Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as ASCII (aiumnntdnl). Alternatives:
[ IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ) | Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l) ]

 


 

Samyutta-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part IV. Salayatana-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1894.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [m] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [m]; the lower-case ng [n] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot [n]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Samyutta-Nikaya
IV. Salayatana Vaggo

Book I

Salayatana Samyutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samma sambuddhassa

Section I. Mulapannasa

Chapter I: Anicca Vaggo

1. Aniccam 1; ajjhattam

1 Evam me sutam||
ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi Bhikkhaveti|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum|| ||

3 Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4 Sotam aniccam||
yad aniccam||
la|| ||

5 Ghanam aniccam||
yad aniccam||
la|| ||

6 Jivha anicca||
yad aniccam° °sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

7-8 Kayo anicco||
Mano anicco||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

[page 002]

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati||
sotasmimpi°||
ghanasmimpi°||
jivhaya pi°||
kayasmim pi°||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamhiti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

2. Dukkham 1; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam dukkham|| ||

Ghanam dukkham|| ||

Jivha dukkham|| ||

Kayo dukkho|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam ||pe|| naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

3. Anatta; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam anatta|| ||

Ghanam anatta|| ||

Jivha anatta||
Kayo anatta|| ||

8 Mano anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

4. Aniccam; bahiram

3 Rupa bhikkhave anicca||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

[page 003]

4-7 Sadda||
Gandha||
Rasa||
Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anicca||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako rupesu pi nibbindati||
Saddesu pi°||
Gandhesu pi°||
Rasesu pi°||
Photthabbesu pi°||
Dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamhiti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

5. Dukkham; bahiram

3 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sadda||
Gandha||
Rasa||
Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma dukkha||
yad dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

6. Anatta 2; bahiram

3 Rupa bhikkhave anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sadda||
Gandha||
Rasa||
Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatati|| ||

[page 004]

 


 

7. Aniccam 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atitanagatam||
ko pana vado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitasmim pi cakkhusmim anapekho hoti||
anagatam cakkhum nabhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti|| ||

4-5 Sotam aniccam||
Ghanam aniccam|| ||

6 Jivha anicca atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannaya|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitaya jivhaya anapekho hoti||
anagatam jivham nabhinandati||
paccuppannaya jivhaya nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

7 Kayo anicco||
pa|| ||

8 Mano anicco atitanagato||
ko pana vado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitasmim manasmim anapekho hoti||
anagatam manam nabhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

 


 

8. Dukkham 3; ajjhattam

3-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atitanagatam ko pana vado paccuppannassa||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitasmim cakkhusmim anapekho hoti||
anagatam cakkhum nabhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atitanagato||
ko pana vado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitasmim cakkhusmim anapekho hoti||
anagatam cakkhum nabhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

 


 

9. Anatta 3; ajjhattam

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta atitanagatam||
ko pana vado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitasmim cakkhusmim anapekho hoti

[page 005]

anagatam cakkhum nabhinandati||
paccuppannassa cakkhussa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivha anatta atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannaya||
pe||
patipanno hoti|| ||

Kayo anatta|| ||

8 Mano anatta atitanagato||
ko pana vado paccuppannassa|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitasmim manasmim anapekho hoti||
anagatam manam nabhinandati||
paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

 


 

10. Aniccam 4 bahiram

3 Rupa bhikkhave anicca atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannanam|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitesu rupesu anapekho hoti||
anagate rupe nabhinandati||
paccuppannanam rupanam nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Sadda||
Gandha||
Rasa||
photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anicca atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannanam|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anagate dhamme nabhinandati||
paccuppannanam dhammanam nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

 


 

11. Dukkham 4 bahiram

3 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannanam|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitesu rupesu anapekho hoti||
anagate rupe nabhinandati||
paccuppannanam rupanam nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti|| ||

[page 006]

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma dukkha atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannanam|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anagate dhamme nabhinandati||
paccuppannanam dhammanam nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

 


 

12. Anatta 4; bahiram

3 Rupa bhikkhave anatta atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannanam|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitesu rupesu anapekho hoti||
anagate rupe nabhinandati||
paccuppannanam rupanam nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anatta atitanagata||
ko pana vado paccuppannanam|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako atitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti||
anagate dhamme nabhinandati||
paccuppannanam dhammanam nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Aniccam Dukkham Anatta ca||
tayo ajjhattabahira||
Yad aniccena tayo vutta||
te te ajjhattabahira ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Yamaka Vaggo

13. Sambodhena 1

1 Savatthi|| ||

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodha anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

[page 007]

Ko nu kho cakkhussa assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissaranam||
Ko sotassa||
pe||
Ko ghanassa||
Ko jivhaya: Ko kayassa||
Ko manassa assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissaranan ti|| ||

3-5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Yam kho cakkhum paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam||
ayam cakkhussa assado|| ||

Yam cakkhum aniccam dukkham viparinamadhammam||
ayam cakkhussa adinavo|| ||

Yo cakkhusmim chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam||
idam cakkhussa nissaranam||
pe|| ||

6-7 Yam jivham paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam||
ayam jivhaya assado|| ||

Yam jivha anicca dukkha viparinamadhamma||
ayam jivhaya adinavo|| ||

Yo jivhaya chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam||
idam jivhaya nissaranam||
la|| ||

8 Yam manam paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayam manassa assado|| ||

Yam mano anicco dukkho viparinamadhammo||
ayam manassa adinavo||
Yo manasmim chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam||
idam manassa nissaranam|| ||

9 Yava kivancaham bhikkhave imesam channam ajjhattikanam ayatananam evam assadam ca assadato adinavam ca adinavato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabhutam nabbhannasim||
neva tavaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samarake sabrahmake sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho ti paccannasim|| ||

10 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave imesam channam ajjhattikanam ayatananam evam assadam assadato adinavam ca adinavato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabhutam abbhannasim||
athaham bhikkhave sadevake loke samarake sabrahmake sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccannasim|| ||

[page 008]

11 Nanam ca me dassanam udapadi||
Akuppa me cetovimutti ayam antima jati natthidani punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

14. Sambodhena 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodha anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu kho rupanam assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissaranam||
ko saddanam||
la|| ||

Ko gandhanam|| ||

Ko rasanam|| ||

Ko potthabbanam|| ||

Ko dhammanam assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissarananti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Yam kho rupe paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam||
ayam rupanam assado|| ||

Yam rupa anicca dukkha viparinamadhamma||
ayam dhammanam adinavo|| ||

Yo rupesu chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam rupanam nissaranam|| ||

4-7 Yam Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Photthabbe|| ||

8 Dhamme paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayam assado|| ||

Yam dhammanam anicca dukkha viparinamaddhamma||
ayam dhammanam adinavo||
Yo dhammesu chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam||
idam dhammanam nissaranam|| ||

9-10 Yava kivancaham bhikkhave imesam channam bahiranam ayatananam evam assadam ca assadato adinavam ca adinavato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabhutam nabbhannasim||
pe||
abbhannasim|| ||

11 Nananca pana me dassanam udapadi||
Akuppa me cetovimutti ayam antima jati natthidani punabbhavoti|| ||

 


 

15. Assadena 1

2 Cakkhussaham bhikkhave assadapariyesanam acarim||
yo cakkhussa assado tad ajjhagamam||
yavata cakkhussa assado pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Cakkhussaham bhikkhave adinavapariyesanam acarim

[page 009]

yo cakkhussa adinavo tad ajjhagamam ||yavata cakkhussa adinavo pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Cakkhussaham bhikkhave nissaranapariyesanam acarim||
yam cakkhussa nissaranam tad ajjhagamam||
yavata cakkhussa nissaranam pannaya me tam sudittham|| ||

3-4 Sotassaham bhikkhave|| ||

Ghanassaham bhikkhave|| ||

5 Jivhayaham bhikkhave assadapariyesanam acarim||
yo jivhaya assado tad ajjhagamam||
yavata jivhaya assado pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Jivhayaham bhikkhave adinavapariyesanam acarim||
yo jivhaya adinavo tad ajjhagamam||
yavata jivhaya adinavo pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Jivhayaham bhikkhave nissaranapariyesanam acarim||
yam jivhaya nissaranam tad ajjhagamam||
yavata jivhaya nissaranam pannaya me tam sudittham|| ||

6 Kayassa||
pe|| ||

7 Manassaham bhikkhave assadapariyesanam acarim||
Yo manassa assado tad ajjhagamam||
yavata manassa assado pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Manassaham bhikkhave adinavapariyesanam acarim||
yo manassa adinavo tad ajjhagamam||
yavata manassa adinavo pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Manassaham bhikkhave nissaranapariyesanam acarim||
yam manassa nissaranam tad ajjhagamam||
yavata manassa nissaranam pannaya me tam sudittham|| ||

8-9 Yava kivancaham bhikkhave imesam channam ajjhattikanam ayatananam assadam ca assadato adinavam ca adinato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabutam nabbhannasim||
pe||
abbhannasim|| ||

10 Nananca pana me dassanam udapadi||
Akuppa me cetovimutti ayam antima jati natthidani punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

16. Assadena 2

2 Rupanaham bhikkhave assadapariyesanam acarim||
yo rupanam assado tad ajjhagamam||
yavata rupanam assado pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Rupanaham bhikkhave adinavapariyesanam acarim

[page 010]

yo rupanam adinavo tad ajjhagamam||
yavata rupanam adinavo pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Rupanaham bhikkhave nissaranapariyesanam acarim||
yam rupanam nissaranam tad ajjhagamam||
yavata rupanam nissaranam pannaya me tam sudittham|| ||

3-6 Pe|| ||

7 Dhammanaham bhikkhave assadapariyesanam acarim||
yo dhammanam assado tad ajjhagamam||
ya yavata dhammanam assado pannaya meso sudittho|| ||

Dhammanaham bhikkhave adinavapariyesanam acarim||
yo dhammanam adinavo tad ajjhagamam||
yavata dhammanam adinavo pannaya me so sudittho|| ||

Dhammanaham bhikkhave nissaranapariyesanam acarim||
yam dhammanam nissaranam tad ajjhagamam||
yavata dhammanam nissaranam pannaya me tam sudittham|| ||

8-9 Yava kivancaham bhikkhave imesam channam bahiranam ayatananam assadanca assadato adinavanca adinavato nissarananca nissaranato yathabhutam nabbhannasim||
pe||
abbhannasim|| ||

10 Nananca pana me dassanam udapadi||
Akuppa me cetovimutti ayam antima jati natthidani punabbhavo ti|| ||

 


 

17. No cetena 1

2 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa assado abhavissa||
na yidam satta cakkhusmim sarajjeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa assado tasma satta cakkhusmim sarajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa adinavo abhavissa||
nayidam satta cakkhusmim nibbindeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa adinavo tasma satta cakkhusmim nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa nissaranam abhavissa||
na yidam satta cakkhusma nissareyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa nissaranam tasma satta cakkhusma nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave sotassa assado abhavissa|| ||

[page 011]

8-10 No cedam bhikkhave ghanassa adinavo abhavissa|| ||

11 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaya assado abhavissa||
nayidam satta jivhaya sarajjeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhaya assado tasma satta jivhaya sarajjanti|| ||

12 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaya adinavo abhavissa||
na yidam satta jivhaya nibbindeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhaya adinavo tasma satta jivhaya nibbindanti|| ||

13 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaya nissaranam abhavissa||
na yidam satta jivhaya nissareyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi jivhaya nissaranam tasma satta jivhaya nissaranti|| ||

14-16 No cedam bhikkhave kayassa assado abhavissa|| ||

17 No cedam bhikkhave manassa assado abhavissa||
na yidam satta manasmim sarajjeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa assado tasma satta manasmim sarajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave manassa adinavo abhavissa||
na yidam satta manasmim nibbindeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa adinavo tasma satta manasmim nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave manassa nissaranam abhavissa||
nayidam satta manasma nissareyyum||
||Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi manassa nissaranam tasma satta manasma nissaranti|| ||

20 Yava kivanca bhikkhave satta imesam channam ajjhattikanam ayatananam assadanca assadato adinavanca adinavato nissarananca nissaranato yathabhutam nabbhannasum||
neva tava bhikkhave satta sadevaka loka sabrahmaka sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya nissata visamyutta vippamutta vimariyadikatena cetasa viharimsu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave satta imesam channam ajjhattikanam ayatananam assadanca assadato adinavanca adinavato nissarananca nissaranato yathabhutam abhannasum

[page 012]

atha kho bhikkhave satta sadevaka loka samaraka sabrahmaka sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya nissata visamyutta vimariyadikatena cetasa viharantiti|| ||

 


 

18. No cetena 2

2 No cedam bhikkhave rupanam assado abhavissa||
nayidam satta rupesu sarajjeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi rupanam assado tasma satta rupesu sarajjanti|| ||

3 No cedam bhikkhave rupanam adinavo abhavissa||
nayidam satta rupesu nibbindeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi rupanam adinavo tasma satta rupesu nibbindanti|| ||

4 No cedam bhikkhave rupanam nissaranam abhavissa||
nayidam satta rupehi nissareyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi rupanam nissaranam tasma satta rupehi nissaranti|| ||

5-7 No cedam bhikkhave Saddanam|| ||

8-10 Gandhanam|| ||

11-13 Rasanam|| ||

14-16 Photthabbanam|| ||

17 Dhammanam assado abhavissa||
nayidam satta dhammesu sarajjeyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammanam assado tasma satta dhammesu sarajjanti|| ||

18 No cedam bhikkhave dhammanam adinavo abhavissa||
nayidam satta dhammesu nibbindeyyum||
Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammanam adinavo tasma satta dhammesu nibbindanti|| ||

19 No cedam bhikkhave dhammanam nissaranam abhavissa||
na yidam satta dhammehi nissareyyum|| ||

Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammanam nissaranam tasma satta dhammehi nissaranti|| ||

20 Yava kivanca bhikkhave satta imesam channam bahiranam ayatananam assadan ca assadato adinavanca adinavato nissaranan ca nissaranato yathabhutam nabbhannamsu

[page 013]

neva tava bhikkhave satta sadevaka loka samaraka sabrahmaka sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya nissata visamyutta vippamutta vimariyadikatena cetasa viharimsu|| ||

21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave satta imesam channam bahiranam ayatananam assadanca assadato adinavanca adinavato||
pa||
yathabhutam abbhannamsu||
atha kho bhikkhave satta sadevaka loka samaraka sabrahmaka sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya nissata visamyutta vippamutta vimariyadikatena cetasa viharanti ti|| ||

 


 

19. Abhinandena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhum abhinandati dukkham so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmati vadami||
pe||
Yo jivham abhinandati dukkham so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

Yo manam abhinandati dukkham so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasmati vadami|| ||

3 yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhum nabhinandati dukkham so nabhinandati||
yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

Yo jivham nabhinandati dukkham so nabhinandati||
yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

Yo manam nabhinandati dukkham so nabhinandati||
yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami ti|| ||

 


 

20. Abhinandena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave rupe abhinandati dukkham so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
photthabbe||
dhamme abhinandati dukkham so abhinandati||
yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

[page 014]

3 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rupe nabhinandati dukkham so nabhinandati||
yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

Yo sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
photthabbe||
dhamme nabhinandati dukkham so nabhinandati||
yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami ti|| ||

 


 

21. Uppadena 1

2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppado thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo||
dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramara nassa patubhavo|| ||

3-4 Yo sotassa||
la||
Yo ghanassa|| ||

5-6 Yo jivhaya||
Yo kayassa|| ||

7 Yo manassa uppado thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo||
dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramaranassa patubhavo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho roganam vupasamo jaramaranassa atthagamo|| ||

9-13 Yo sotassa||
Yo manassa nirodho vupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho roganam vupasamo jaramaranassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

22. Uppadena 2

2 Yo bhikkhave rupanam uppado thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo||
dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramaranassa patubhavo|| ||

3-4 Yo saddanam||
Yo gandhanam|| ||

5-6 Yo rasanam||
Yo potthabbanam|| ||

7 Yo dhammanam uppado thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramaranassa patubhavo|| ||

8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rupanam nirodho vupasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho roganam nirodho vupasamo maranassa atthagamo|| ||

9-12 Yo saddanam||
Yo gandhanam||
yo rasanam||
Yo potthabbanam|| ||

[page 015]

13 Yo dhammanam nirodho vupasamo atthagamo||
dukkhasseso nirodho roganam vupasamo jaramaranassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Yamakavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Sambodhena duve vutta||
Assadena apare dve||
No cetena dve vutta||
Abhinandena apare dve||
Uppadena dve vutta||
Vaggo tena pavuccatati|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Sabba Vaggo

23. Sabba

1 Savatthi -- Tatra -- voca --|| ||

2 Sabbam vo bhikkhave dessissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Kinca bhikkhave sabbam|| ||

Cakkhum ceva rupa ca||
Sotanca sadda ca||
Ghananca gandha ca||
Jivha rasa ca||
Kayo ca photthabba ca||
Mano ca dhamma ca|| ||

Idam vuccati bhikkhave sabbam|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evam vadeyya||
Aham etam sabbam paccakkhaya annam sabbam pannapessamiti||
tassa vacavatthur evassa||
puttho ca na sampapeyya||
uttarinca vighatam apajjeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yatha tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

24. Pahana 1

2 Sabbappahanaya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbappahanaya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave pahatabbam||
rupa pahatabba||
cakkhuvinnanam pahatabbam||
cakkhusamphasso pahatabbo|| ||

[page 016]

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkam asukham va||
tam pi pahatabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivha pahatabba||
Rasa pahatabba||
jivhavinnanam pahatabbam||
jivhasamphasso pahatabbo||
yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi pahatabbam||
||pe|||| ||

9 Mano pahatabbo||
dhamma pahatabba||
manovinnanam pahatabbam||
manosamphasso pahatabbo||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi pahatabbam|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbappahanaya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

25. Pahana 2

2 Sabbam abhinna parinna pahanaya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbam abhinna parinna pahanaya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhinna parinna pahatabbam||
rupa abhinna parinna pahatabba||
cakkhuvinnanam abhinna parinna pahatabbam||
cakkhusamphasso abhinna parinna pahatabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati veddayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi abhinna parinna pahatabbam||
pe|| ||

7-8 jivha abhinna parinna pahatabba||
rasa abhinna parinna pahatabba||
jivhavinnanam abhinna parinna pahatabbam||
jivhasamphasso abhinna parinna pahatabbo||
yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi abhinna parinna pahatabbam||
pe|| ||

9 mano abhinna parinna pahatabbo||
dhamma abhinna parinna pahatabba

[page 017]

manovinnanam abhinna parinna pahatabbam||
manosamphasso abhinna parinna pahatabbo||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi abhinna parinna pahatabbam|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhinna parinna pahanaya dhammo ti|| ||

 


 

26. Parijanana 1

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhavyaya|| ||

3 Kinca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
rupe anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
cakkhuvinnanam||
la||
cakkhusamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassa||
la||
dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
rase||
la||
jivhavinnanam||
pe||
jivhasamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

Kayam|| ||

9 Manam anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
dhamme||
manovinnanam||
manosamphassam||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

10 Idam kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

11 Sabbanca kho bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

[page 018]

12 Kinca bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

13-15 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
rupe abhijanamobhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
cakkhuvinnanam abhijanamobhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
Cakkhusamphassam abhijanamobhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
pe|| ||

16-17 Jivham abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
rase||
la||
jivhavinnanam||
jivhasamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi abhijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

Kayam|| ||

18 Manam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
dhamme||
manovinnanam||
manosamphassam||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

19 Idam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayayati|| ||

 


 

27. Parijanana 2

2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

3 Kinca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

4-6 Yam ca kho cakkhu ye ca rupa yanca cakkhuvinnanam ye ca cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
pe|| ||

[page 019]

7-8 Ya ca jivha ye ca rasa yanca jivhavinnanam ye ca jivhavinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
pe|| ||

9 Yo ca kayo ye ca potthabba yanca kayavinnanam ye ca kayavinnanavinnatabba dhamma|| ||

10 Yo ca mano ye ca dhamma yanca manovinnanam ye ca manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma|| ||

11 Idam kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

12 Sabbam ca kho bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

13-15 Yanca bhikkhave cakkhum ye ca rupa yanca cakkhuvinnanam ye ca cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
pe|| ||

16-17 Ya ca jivha ye ca rasa yanca jivhavinnanam ye ca jivhavinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
pe|| ||

18 Yo ca mano ye ca dhamma yam ca manovinnanam ye ca manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma|| ||

19 Idam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya ti|| ||

 


 

28. Adittam

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Gayayam viharati Gayasise saddhim bhikkhusahassena|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi|| ||

Sabbam bhikkhave adittam||
Kinca bhikkhave sabbam adittam|| ||

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave adittam||
rupa aditta||
cakkhuvinnanam adittam||
cakkhusamphasso aditto||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi adittam|| ||

Kena adittam|| ||

Ragaggina dosaggina mohaggina adittam||
jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upayasehi adittanti vadami||
pe|| ||

6-7 Jivha aditta||
rasa aditta||
jivhavinnanam adittam

[page 020]

jivhasamphasso aditto||
yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi adittam|| ||

Kena adittam||
Ragaggina dosaggina mohaggina adittam||
jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi uyayasehi adittanti vadami||
pe|| ||

8 Mano aditto dhamma aditta manovinnanam adittam manosamphasso aditto||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi adittam|| ||

Kena adittam|| ||

Pagaggina dosaggina mohaggina adittam jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upayasehi adittanti vadami|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya upajjati vedayitam° °tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
vimuttasmim vimuttamhiti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanati ti|| ||

10 Idam avoca Bhagava attamana te bhikkhu Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandunti|| ||

11 Imasmim ca pana veyyakaranasmim bhannamane tassa bhikkhusahassassa anupadaya asavehi cittani vimuccimsuti|| ||

 


 

29. Andhabhutam

1 Evam me sutam||
Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagava Bhikkhu amantesi||
Sabbam bhikkhave andhabhutam|| ||

[page 021]

Kinca bhikkhave andhabhutam|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave andhabhutam||
rupa andhabhuta||
cakkhuvinnanam andhabhutam||
cakkhusamphasso andhabhuto||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya upajjati vedayitam sukkham va bukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi andhabhutam|| ||

Kena andhabhutam|| ||

Jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upayasehi andhabhutan ti vadami||
la|| ||

6 Jivha andhabhuta rasa andhabhuta jivhavinnanam andhabhutam jivhasamphasso andhabhuto||
yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi andhabhutam|| ||

Kena andhabhutam|| ||

Jatiya jaraya° °upayasehi andhabhutanti vadami||
la|| ||

7 Kayo andhabhuto|| ||

8 Mano andhabhuto||
dhamma andhabhuta||
manovinnanam andhabhutam||
manosamphasso andhabhuto||
yampidam manosamphassa paccaya appajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi andhabhutam|| ||

Kena andhabhutam|| ||

Jatiya jaraya° °upayasehi andhabhutanti vadami|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
vimuttasmim vimuttamhiti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

30. Saruppa

2 Sabbamannitasamugghatasaruppam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami

[page 022]

tam sunatha sunahukam manasi karotha bhasissamiti|| ||

3 Katama ca bhikkhave sabbamannitasmugghata saruppa patipada|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhum na mannati cakkhusmim na mannati cakkhuto na mannati Cakkhu meti na mannati|| ||

Rupe na mannati rupesu na mannati rupato na mannati Rupa meti na mannati|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam na mannati cakkhuvinnanasmim na mannati cakkhuvinnanato na mannati Cakkhuvinnanam me ti na mannati|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam na mannati cakkhusamphassasmim na mannati cakkhusamphassato na mannati Cakkhusamphasso me ti na mannati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na mannati tasmim pi na mannati tato pi na mannati Tam me ti na mannati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham na mannati jivhaya na mannati jivhato na mannati Jivha me ti na mannati|| ||

Rase na mannati rasesu° °rasato na mannati Rasa me ti na mannati|| ||

Jivha vinnanam na mannati jivhinnanasmim na mannatijivhavinnanato na mannati Jivhavinnanam me ti na mannati|| ||

Jivhasamphassam na mannati jivhasamphassasmim na mannati jivhasamphassato na mannati Jivhasamphasso me ti na mannati|| ||

Yampidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na mannati tasmim pi na mannati tato pi na mannati Tam me ti na mannati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Manam na mannati manasmim na mannati manato na mannati Mano me ti na mannati|| ||

Dhamme na mannati dhammesu na mannati dhammato na mannati Dhamma me ti na mannati|| ||

Manovinnanam na mannati manovinnanasmim na mannati manovinnanato na mannati Manovinnanam me ti na mannati|| ||

Manosamphassam na mannati manosamphassasmim na mannati manosamphassato na mannati Manosamphasso me ti na mannati|| ||

[page 023]

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya upajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na mannati tasmim pi na mannati tato pi na mannati Tam me ti na mannati|| ||

10 Sabbam na mannati sabbasmim na mannati sabbato na mannati Sabbam me na mannati|| ||

11 So evam amannamano na kinci loke upadiyati||
anupadiyam na paritassati aparitassam paccattanneva parinibbayati||
Khinajati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanati ti|| ||

12 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghatasaruppa patipada ti|| ||

 


 

31. Sappaya 1

2 Sabbamannitasamugghatasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katama ca sa bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghatasappaya patipada|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhum na mannati cakkhusmim na mannati cakkhuto na mannati Cakkhu me ti na mannati|| ||

rupe na mannati||
pe|| ||

cakkhuvinnanam na mannati|| ||

cakkhusamphassam na mannati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi na mannati Tam me ti na mannati|| ||

Yam hi bhikkhave mannati yasmim mannati yato mannati yam Me ti mannati||
tato tam hoti annatha||
annathabhavi bhavasatto loko bhavam evabhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham na mannati jivhaya na mannati jivhato na mannati Jivha me ti na mannati|| ||

rase na mannati||
jivhavinnanam na mannati||
jivhasamphassam na mannati|| ||

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va

[page 024]

tam pi na mannati tasmim pi na mannati tato pi na mannati Tam me ti na mannati|| ||

Yam hi bhikkhave mannati yasmim mannati yato mannati yam Me ti mannati||
tato tam hoti annatha||
annathabhavi bhavasatto loko bhavam evabhinandati|| ||

pe|| ||

9 Manam na mannati manasmim na mannati manato na mannati Mano me ti na mannati||
dhamme||
mano vinnanam||
manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam °Tam me ti na mannati|| ||

Yam hi bhikkhave mannati||
yasmim mannati||
yato mannati||
yam Me ti mannati||
tato tam hoti annatha||
annathabhavi bhavasatto loko bhavam evabhinandati|| ||

10 Yavata bhikkhave khandhadhatu ayatanam tam pi na mannati tasmim pi na mannati tato pi na mannati Tam me ti na mannati||
so evam na mannamano na kinci loke upadiyati anupadiyam na paritassati aparitassam paccattanneva parinibbayati|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanati|| ||

11 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghatasappaya patipada ti|| ||

 


 

32. Sappaya 2

2 Sabbamannitasamugghatasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katama ca sa bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghatasappaya patipada|| ||

4-6 Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave cakkhu niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| ||

[page 025]

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupa||
la||
Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkusamphasso nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam anupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante ||pe|||| ||

7-8 Jivha nicca anicca va ti|| ||

Anicca bhante||
la||
Rasa||
Jivhavinnanam|| ||

Jivhasamphasso||
la||
Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
la|| ||

9 Mano ||dhamma||
pa||
manovinnanam||
mano samphasso nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi niccam aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati||
No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 026]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

pe|| ||

Jivhaya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi||
la||
Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tasmim pi nibbindati manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manovinnane pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tasmim pi nibbindati nibbindam virajjati viraga vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanati ti|| ||

11 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghatasappaya patipada ti|| ||

Sabbavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Sabbam ca dve pi pahana||
Parijana apare duve||
Adittam andhabhutam ca||
Saruppa dve ca sappaya||
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Jatidhamma Vaggo

33. Jati

1 Savatthi|| ||

Te Tatra kho|| ||

2 Sabbam bhikkhave jatidhammam||
kinca bhikkhave sabbam jatidhammam|| ||

[page 027]

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave jatidhammam|| ||

Rupa jatidhamma|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam jatidhammam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso jatidhammo|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi jatidhammam ||pe|||| ||

6 Jivha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Jivhavinnanam|| ||

Jivhasamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi jatidhammam|| ||

pe|| ||

7 Kayo ||pe|||| ||

8 Mano jatidhammo|| ||

Dhamma jatidhamma|| ||

Manovinnanam jatidhammam|| ||

Manosamphasso jatidhammo|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi jatidhammam|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanati ti|| ||

 


 

34. Jara

Sabbam bhikkhave jaradhammam|| ||

 


 

35. Vyadhi

Sabbam bhikkhave vyadhidhammam|| ||

 


 

36. Marana

Sabbam bhikkhave maranadhammam|| ||

 


 

37. Soko

Sabbam bhikkhave sokadhammam|| ||

 


 

38. Samkilesa

Sabbam bhikkhave samkilesadhammam|| ||

[page 028]

 


 

39. Khaya

Sabbam bhikkhave khayadhammam|| ||

 


 

40. Vaya

Sabbam bhikkhave vayadhammam|| ||

 


 

41. Samudaya

Sabbam bhikkhave samudayadhammam|| ||

 


 

42. Nirodha

Sabbam bhikkhave nirodhadhammam|| ||

Jatidhammavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Jati Jara Vyadhi Maranam||
Soko ca Sankileso ca||
Khaya -- Vaya -- Samudayam||
Nirodhadhammena te dasa ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Anicca Vaggo

Savatthi||
Tatra kho|| ||

 


 

43. Aniccam

Sabbam bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

 


 

44. Dukkham

Sabbam bhikkhave dukkham|| ||

 


 

45. Anatta

Sabbam bhikkhave anatta|| ||

[page 029]

 


 

46. Abhinneyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhinneyyam|| ||

 


 

47. Parinneyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave parinneyyam|| ||

 


 

48. Pahatabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave pahatabbam|| ||

 


 

49. Sacchikatabbam

Sabbam bhikkhave sacchikatabbam|| ||

 


 

50. Abhinnaparinneyyam

Sabbam bhikkhave abhinnaparinneyyam|| ||

 


 

51. Upaddutam

Sabbam bhikkhave upaddutam|| ||

 


 

52. Upassattham

2 Sabbam bhikkhave upassattham||
Kinca bhikkhave upassattham|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave upassattham|| ||

Rupa upassattha|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam upassattham|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso upassattho|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi upassattham||
la|| ||

5 Jivha upassattha|| ||

Rasa upassattha|| ||

Jivhavinnanam upassattham|| ||

Jivhasamphasso upassattho|| ||

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi upassattham|| ||

6 Kayo upassattho|| ||

7 Mano upassattho|| ||

Dhamma upassattha|| ||

Manovinnanam upassattham|| ||

Manosamphasso upassattho|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va

[page 030]

tam pi upassattham|| ||

8 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati ||pe|| naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

Aniccavaggo pancamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Aniccam Dukkham Anatta||
Abhinneyyam Parinneyyam||
Pahatabbam Sacchikatabbam||
Abhinnatam parinneyyam||
Upaddutam Upassattham||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti|| ||

Salayatanavagge Pannasako pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Sutavaggam ca No cetam||
Sabbam vaggam Jananica||
Aniccavaggena pannasam||
Pancamo tena pavuccatiti|| ||

 


 

Pannasako Dutiyo

Chapter I. Avijja Vaggo

Savatthi||
la|| ||

 


 

53. Avijja

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

[page 031]

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kathan nu kho bhante janato katham passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

4 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

Rupe aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjati|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivham|| ||

Kayam|| ||

9 Manam aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjati|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manovinnanam|| ||

Manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

 


 

54. Samyojana 1

3 Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato samyojana pahiyyantiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato samyojana pahiyyanti|| ||

Rupe||
Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam|| ||

pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tampi aniccato janato passato samyojana pahiyyanti|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato samyojana pahiyyantiti|| ||

 


 

55. Samyojana 2

3 Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato samyojana samugghatam gacchantiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu anattato janato passato samyojana samugghatam gacchanti|| ||

[page 032]

Rupe anattato|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam anattato|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam anattato|| ||

pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi anattato janato passato samyojana samugghatam gacchanti|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave janato evam passato samyojana samugghatam gacchantiti|| ||

 


 

56-57. Asava 1-2Avijja

3-10 Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato asava pahiyyantiti||
la|| ||

Asava samugghatam gacchantiti||
la|| ||

 


 

58-59. Anusaya 1-2

3 Katham° °anusaya pahiyyantiti||
la|| ||

°anusaya samugghatam gacchantiti|| ||

4 Cakkhum kho bhikkhave anattato janato passato anusaya samugghatam gacchanti|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivham||
Kayam|| ||

9 Manam|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manovinnanam||
Manosamphassam|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi anattato janato passato anusaya samugghatam gacchanti|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato anusaya samugghatam gacchantiti|| ||

 


 

60. Parinna

2 Sabbupadanaparinnaya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupadanaparinnaya dhammo|| ||

4 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana|| ||

Evampassam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati

[page 033]

rupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimokkha parinnatam me upadananti pajanati|| ||

5-8 Sotam ca paticca sadde ca uppajjati||
Ghanam ca paticca gandheca||
Jivham ca paticca rase ca|| ||

Kayam ca paticca photthabbe ca|| ||

9 Manam ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manovinnane pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimokkha parinnatam me upadananti pajanati|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbupadanaparinnaya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

61. Pariyadinnam 1

2 Sabbupadanapariyadanaya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya dhammo|| ||

4-6 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati||
vedanaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimokkha pariyadinnam me upadananti pajanati||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham ca paticca rase ca uppajjati jivhavinnanam||
la|| ||

9 Manam ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana|| ||

Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako manasmim pi nibbindati||
dhammesu pi nibbindati||
manovinnane pi nibbindati

[page 034]

manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
vedanaya pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimokkha pariyadinnam me upadananti pajanati|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya dhammoti|| ||

 


 

62. Pariyadinnam 2

2 Sabbupadanapariyadanaya vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya dhammo|| ||

4 Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupa||
la||
Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusampassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam°niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivha||
Kayo|| ||

9 Mano||
dhamma||
manovinnanam||
manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 035]

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
rupesu pi nibbindati||
cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
la||
Jivhaya pi nibbindati||
rasesu pi nibbindati||
jivhavinnane pi||
jivhasamphasse pi|| ||

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati||
la||
Manasmim pi nibbindati||
manovinnane pi nibbindati||
manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam||
naparam itthattayati pajanati|| ||

11 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya dhammoti|| ||

Avijjavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Avijja Samyojana dve||
Asavena dve vutta||
Anusaya apare dve||
Parinna dve Pariyadinnam||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Migajala

 

63. Migajalena 1

1 Savatthinidanam|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo yena Bhagava||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Migajalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ekavihari ekavihariti bhante vuccati

[page 036]

kittavata nu kho bhante ekavihari hoti||
kittavata ca pana Sadutiyavihari hoti|| ||

4 Santi kho Migajala cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandiya sati sarago hoti||
Sarage sati samyogo hoti||
nandisamyojanasamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu sadutiyavihariti vuccati|| ||

5-6||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajala jivhavinneyya rasa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthato||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandiya sati sarago hoti||
Sarage sati samyogo hoti||
nandisamyojanasamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu sadutiyavihariti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajala manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandiya sati sarago hoti sarage sati samyogo hoti nandisamyojanasamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu sadutiyavihariti vuccati|| ||

10 Evamviharica Migajala bhikkhu kincapi aranne vanapatthani pantani senasanani patisevati appasaddani appanigghosani vijanavatani manussarahaseyyakani patisallanasaruppani||
atha kho sadutiyavihariti vuccati|| ||

11 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Tanha hissa dutiya sassa apahina||
tasma sadutiyavihariti vuccati|| ||

12-14 Santi ca kho Migajala cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kantamanapapiyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiya asati sarago na hoti||
sarage asati samyogo na hoti

[page 037]

nandisamyojanavisamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu ekavihariti vuccati||
la|| ||

15-16 Santi kho Migajala jivhavinneyya rasa||
la|| ||

17 Santi kho Migajala manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato nandi nirujjhati||
nandiya asati sarago na hoti||
sarage asati samyogo na hoti||
nandisamyojanavisamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu ekavihariti vuccati|| ||

18 Evamvihari ca Migajala bhikkhu kincapi gamante viharati akinne bhikkhuhi bhikkhunihi upasakehi upasikahi rajuhi rajamahamattehi titthiyehi titthiyasavakehi||
atha kho ekavihariti vuccati|| ||

19 Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Tanha hissa dutiya sassa pahina tasma ekavihariti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

64. Migajala

2 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Migajalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena dhammam desetu||
yam aham dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4-6 Santi kho Migajala cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudaya dukkhasamudayo Migajalati vadami||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi kho Migajala jivhavinneyya rasa||
la|| ||

9 Santi kho Migajala manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi

[page 038]

nandisamudava dukkhasamudayo Migajalati vadami|| ||

10-12 Santi kho Migajala cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Migajalati vadami|| ||

13-14 Santi kho Migajala jivhavinneyya rasa ittha kanta||
pe|| ||

15 Santi kho Migajala manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato nandi nirujjhati||
nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Migajalati vadamiti|| ||

16 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo Bhagavato bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

17 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaya kulaputta sammadeva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniya naparam itthattayati abbhannasi|| ||

18 Annataro va panayasma Migajalo arahatam ahositi|| ||

 


 

65. Samiddhi (1)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2-3 Atha kho ayasma Samiddhi yena Bhagava||
pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Maro Maroti vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante {Maro} va assa Marapannatti va ti|| ||

4 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rupa atthi cakkhuvinnanam atthi cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma

[page 039]

atthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va|| ||

5-6 Atthi sotam° atthi ghanam°|| ||

7-8 Atthi jivha atthi rasa atthi jivhavinnanam atthi jivhavinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
atthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va|| ||

Atthi kayo|| ||

9 Atthi mano atthi dhamma atthi manovinnanam atthi manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
atthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va|| ||

10-12 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi rupa natthi cakkhuvinnanam natthi cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
natthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi jivha natthi rasa natthi jivhavinnanam natthi jivhavinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
natthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va||
la|| ||

15 Natthi mano natthi dhamma natthi manovinnanam natthi manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
natthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va ti|| ||

 


 

66. Samiddhi (2)

3-15 Satto satto ti bhante vuccati||
Kittavata nu kho bhante satto va assa sattapannatti va ti|| ||

la||

 


 

67. Samiddhi (3)

3-15 Dukkham dukkhanti bhante vuccati||
Kittavata nu kho bhante dukkham va assa dukkhapannatti va ti||
la|| ||

 


 

68. Samiddhi (4)

3 Loko lokoti bhante vuccati||
Kittavata nu kho bhante loko va assa lokapannatti va ti|| ||

4-9 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rupa atthi cakkhuvinnanam atthi cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
atthi tattha loko va lokapannatti va|| ||

la|| ||

[page 040]

Atthi mano atthi dhamma atthi manovinnanam atthi manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
atthi tattha loko va lokapannatti va|| ||

10-15 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi rupa natthi cakkhuvinnanam natthi cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
natthi tattha loko va lokapannatti va|| ||

la|| ||

natthi jivha natthi rasa||
pe||
natthi mano natthi dhamma natthi manovinnanam natthi manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma||
natthi tattha loko va lokapannatti va ti|| ||

 


 

69. Upasena

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Upaseno Rajagahe viharanti sitavane sappasondikapabbhare|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena ayasmato Upasenassa kaye asiviso patito hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho ayasma Upaseno bhikkhu amantesi|| ||

Etha me avuso imam kayam mancakam aropetva bahiddha niharatha purayam kayo idheva vikirati seyyathapi bhusamutthiti|| ||

4 Evam vutte ayasma Sariputto ayasmantam Upasenam etad avoca|| ||

Na kho pana mayam passama ayasmato Upasenassa kayassa va annathattam indriyanam va viparinamam|| ||

5 Atha panayasma Upaseno evam aha|| ||

Etha me avuso imam kayam mancakam aropetva bahiddha niharatha purayam kayo idheva vikirati seyyathapi bhusamutthiti|| ||

6 Yassa nuna avuso Sariputta evam assa Aham cakkhunti Mama cakkhunti va||
la||
Aham jivha ti va Mama jivhati va|| ||

Aham mano ti va Mama manoti va||
tassa avuso Sariputta siya kayassa va annathattam indriyanam va parinamo|| ||

Mayhanca kho avuso Sariputta na evam hoti|| ||

[page 041]

Aham cakkhunti va Mama cakkhunti va||
la||
Aham jivhati va Mama jivhati va|| ||

Aham manoti va Mama manoti va||
tassa mayham avuso Sariputta kim kayassa va annathattam bhavissati indriyanam va viparinamoti|| ||

7 Tatha hi panayasmato Upasenassa digharattam ahamkara-mamamkara-mananusaya susamuhata||
tasma ayasmato Upasenassa na evam hoti||
Aham cakkhunti va Mama cakkhunti va|| ||

Aham jivhati va Mama jivhati va|| ||

Aham mano ti va Mama mano ti va|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Upasenassa kayam mancakam aropetva bahiddha niharimsu|| ||

9 Atha kho ayasmato Upasenassa kayo tattheva vikiri seyyathapi bhusamutthi ti|| ||

 


 

70. Upavana

2 Atha kho ayasma Upavano yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Upavano Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sanditthiko dhammo sanditthiko dhammoti bhante vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante sanditthiko dhammo ti||
akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbam vinnuhiti|| ||

4 Idha pana Upavana bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva rupapatisamvedi ca hoti {ruparagapatisamvedi} ca||
santam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam rupesu rago ti pajanati|| ||

Yantam Upavana bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva {rupapatisamvedi} ca hoti {ruparagapatisamvedi} ca||
santam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam rupesu rago ti pajanati||
evam pi kho Upavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| ||

[page 042]

5-6 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhaya rasam sayitva rasapatisamvedi ca hoti rasaragapatisamvedi ca||
santam ca ajjhattam rasesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam rasesu rago ti pajanati|| ||

Yantam Upavana bhikkhu jivhaya rasam sayitva {rasapatisamvedi} ca hoti rasaragapatisamvedi ca||
santam ca ajjhattam rasesu ragam. Atthi me ajjhattam rasesu ragoti pajanati||
evam pi kho Upavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti||
la|| ||

9 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya dhammapatisamvedi ca hoti dhammaragapatisamvedi ca||
santam ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam dhammesu rago ti pajanati|| ||

Yantam Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya dhammapatisamvedi ca hoti dhammaragapatisamvedi ca||
santam ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam dhammesu ragoti pajanati||
evampi kho Upavana sanditthiko hoti||
la||
paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| ||

10 Idha pana Upavana bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva rupapatisamvedi hi kho hoti no ca ruparagapatisamvedi||
asantam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam rupesu rago ti pajanati|| ||

Yan tam Upavana Bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva rupapatisamvedi hi kho hoti no ca {ruparagapatisamvedi}||
asantam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam rupesu rago ti pajanati||
evam pi kho Upavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| ||

11-14 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu sotena saddam||
ghanena gandham||
jivhaya rasam sayitva rasapatisamvedi hi kho hoti no ca rasaragapatisamvedi||
asantam ca ajjhattam rasesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam rasesu ragoti pajanati||
la|| ||

[page 043]

15 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya dhammapatisamvedi hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammaragapatisamvedi||
asantam ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam dhammesu rago ti pajanati|| ||

Yantam Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya {dhammapatisamvedi} hi kho hoti||
no ca dhammaragapatisamvedi||
asantam ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam dhammesu ragoti pajanati||
evam kho Upavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti kaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| ||

 


 

71. Chaphassayatanika 1

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayan ca atthagaman ca assadan ca adinavan ca nissaranan ca yathabhutam nappajanati||
avusitam tena brahmacariyam araka so imasma dhammavinaya ti|| ||

3 Evam vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthaham bhante anassasim||
ahanhi bhante channam phassayatananam samudayan ca atthagaman ca assadan ca adinavan ca nissaranan ca yathabhutam nappajanamiti|| ||

4-6 Tam kim mannasi bhikkhu|| ||

Cakkhum etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanupassassi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sadhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya sudittham bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivha etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanupassasi|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sadhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivha netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya sudittham bhavissati||
esevanto dukkhassa||
la|| ||

9 Manam° °esevanto dukkhassa ti|| ||

[page 044]

 


 

72. Chaphassayatanika 2

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayan ca atthagaman ca assadan ca adinavan ca nissaranan ca yathabhutam nappajanati||
avusitam tena brahmacariyam araka so imasma dhammavinayati|| ||

3 Evam vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthaham bhante anassasim||
ahanhi bhante channam phassayatananam samudayan ca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam nappajanamiti|| ||

4-6 Tam kim mannasi bhikkhu Cakkhum netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassasiti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sadhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya sudittham bhavissati||
evan te etam pathamam phassayatanam pahinam bhavissati ayatim apunabbhavaya||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivha netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassasiti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sadhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivha netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya sudittham bhavissati||
evante etam catuttham phassayatanam pahinam bhavissati ayatim apunabbhavaya|| ||

pa|| ||

9 Manam netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati samanupassasiti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Sadhu bhikkhu||
ettha ca te bhikkhu Mano netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya sudittham bhavissati||
evam te etam chattham phassayatanam pahinam bhavissati ayatim apunabbhavayati|| ||

 


 

73. Chaphassayatanika 3

2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam nappajanati

[page 045]

avusitam tena brahmacariyam araka so imasma dhammavinaya ti|| ||

3 Evam vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Etthaham bhante anassasim||
ahanhi bhante channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam nappajanamiti|| ||

4 Tam kim mannasi bhikkhu||
cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivha||
Kayo|| ||

9 Mano nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante Evam passam bhikkhu sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

Migajalavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tassa uddanam|| ||

Migajalena dve vutta||
Cattaro ca Samiddhina||
Upaseno Upavano ca||
Chaphassayatanika tayo ti|| ||

[page 046]

 


 

Chapter III. Gilana Vaggo

74. Gilana 1

1 Savatthi nidanam|| ||

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Amukasmim bhante vihare annataro bhikkhu navo appannato abadhiko dukkhito balhagilano||
sadhu bhante Bhagava yena so bhikkhu tenupasankamatu anukampam upadayati|| ||

4 Atha kho Bhagava navakavadanca sutva gilanavadanca appannato bhikkhuti iti viditva yena so bhikkhu tenupasankami|| ||

5 Addasa kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam durato va agacchantam||
disvana mancake samancopi|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagava tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

alam agacchantam||
disvana mancake samancapi||
santimani asanani pannattani tatthaham nisidissamiti||
Nisidi Bhagava pannatte asane|| ||

7 Nisajja kho Bhagava tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te bhikkhu khamaniyam||
kacci yapaniyam||
kacci dukkha vedana patikkamanti no atikkamanti||
patikammosanam pannayati no abhikkamoti|| ||

Na me bhante khamaniyam na yapaniyam||
balha me dukkha vedana abhikkamanti no patikkamanti||
abhikkamosanam pannayati no patikkamoti|| ||

8 Kacci te bhikkhu na kinci kukkuccam na koci vippatisaroti|| ||

Taggha me bhante anappakam kukkuccam anappako vippatisaroti|| ||

[page 047]

9 Kacci pana tvam atta silato na upavadatiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu atta silato upavadati||
atha bhikkhu {kismim} ca te kukkuccam ko ca vippatisaroti|| ||

Na khvaham bhante silavisuddhattham Bhagavata dhammam desitam ajanamiti|| ||

11 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu silavisuddhattham maya dhammam desitam ajanasi||
atha kimattham carahi tvam bhikkhu maya dhammam desitam ajanasiti||
Ragaviragattham khvaham bhante Bhagavata dhammam desitam ajanamiti|| ||

12 Sadhu sadhu bhikkhu||
Sadhu kho tvam bhikkhu ragaviragattham maya dhammam desitam ajanasi||
ragaviragattho hi bhikkhu maya dhammo desito|| ||

13 Tam kim mannasi bhikkhu cakkhum niccam aniccam vati||
Aniccam bhante||
la||
Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivha||
Kayo||
Mano nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhu sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagava||
attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi||
imasmim ca pana veyyakaranasmim bhannamane tassa bhikkhuno virajam vitamalam dhammacakkhum udapadi|| ||

Yam kinci samudayadhammam sabbantam nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

75. Gilana 2

1-10 [Exacky the same as in the preceding Sutta] No ce kira tvam bhikkhu silavisuddhattham maya dhammam desitam ajanasi

[page 048]

atha kimattham carahi tvam bhikkhu maya dhammam desitam ajanasiti|| ||

Anupadaparinibbanattham khvaham bhante Bhagavata dhammam desitam ajanamiti|| ||

12 Sadhu sadhu bhikkhu||
sadhu kho pana tvam bhikkhu anupadaparinibbanattham maya dhammam desitam ajanasi||
anupadaparinibbanattho hi bhikkhu maya dhammo desito|| ||

13-14 [As in the preceding]|| ||

15 Idam avoca Bhagava|| ||

Attamano so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi||
imasminca pana veyyakaranasmim bhannamane tassa bhikkhussa anupadaya asavehi cittam vimuccatiti|| ||

 


 

76. Radha 1

2 Atha kho ayasma Radho||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Radho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena dhammam desetu|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagavato dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamattako atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Yam kho Radha aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

5-7 Kinca Radha aniccam|| ||

Cakkhum kho Radha aniccam||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

Rupa anicca|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||
la|| ||

8-9 Jivha||
Kayo|| ||

10 Mano anicco tatra te chando pahatabbo||
dhamma||
manovinnanam||
manosamphasso||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

[page 049]

11 Yam kho Radha aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

77. Radha 2

4 Yam kho Radha dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

5-10 Kinca Radha dukkham|| ||

Cakkhu kho Radha dukkham||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

Rupa|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
pe||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi dukkham||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

11 Yam kho Radha dukkham tatra te chando pahatabboti|| ||

 


 

78. Radha 3

4 Yo kho Radha anatta||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

5-9 Ko ca Radha anatta||
Cakkhum kho Radha anatta||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

Rupa|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya||
la|| ||

10 Mano anatta|| ||

Dhamma|| ||

Manovinnanam|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tampi anatta||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

11 Yo kho Radha anatta||
tatra te chando pahatabboti|| ||

 


 

79. Avijja (1)

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yassa pahana bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

Atthi kho bhikkhu kho dhammo yassa pahana bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yassa pahana bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

[page 050]

Avijja kho bhikkhu eko dhammo yassa pahana bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

5 Katham pana bhante janato katham passato bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajatiti|| ||

6 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

Rupe||
la||
Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccato janato passato bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjati|| ||

7-11 Jivha||
Mano|| ||

12 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

 


 

80. Avijja (2)

1-5 [As in the preceding]|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutam hoti Dhamma nalam abhinivesayati|| ||

Evance tam bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutam hoti Sabbe dhamma nalam abhinivesayati||
so sabbam dhammam abhijanati||
sabbam dhammam abhinnaya sabbam dhammam parijanati||
sabbam dhammam parinnaya sabbanimittani annato passati||
cakkhum annato passati||
rupe||
cakkhuvinnanam||
cakkhusamphassam|| ||

pe|| ||

yam pidam mano samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi annato passati|| ||

7 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato bhikkhuno avijja pahiyati vijja uppajjatiti|| ||

 


 

81. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

[page 051]

Idha no bhante annatitthiya paribbajaka amhe evam pucchanti||
Kim atthi yam avuso Samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

Evam puttha mayam bhante tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakaroma||
Dukkhassa kho avuso parinnattham Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

Kacci mayam bhante evam puttha evam vyakaramana vuttavadino ve Bhagavato homa||
na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkhama||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakaroma||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado garayham thanam agacchati ti|| ||

4 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave evam puttha evam vyakaramana vuttavadino ceva me hotha||
na ca mam abhutena abbhacikkhatha dhammassa canudhammam vyakarotha||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado garayham thanam agacchati||
Dukkhassa hi bhikkhave parinnattham mayi brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave annatitthiya paribbajaka evam puccheyyum||
Katamam pana tam avuso dukkham yassa parinnaya Samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

Evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyatha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhum kho avuso dukkham||
tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati||
Rupa||
la|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjativedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi dukkham tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

Mano dukkho||
la|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi dukkham tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

Idam kho tam avuso dukkham||
tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

[page 052]

12 Evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyathati|| ||

 


 

82. Loko

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati|| ||

Kittavata nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatiti|| ||

Lujjatiti kho bhikkhu tasma loko ti vuccati|| ||

Kinca lujjati|| ||

4-9 Cakkhu kho bhikkhu lujjati|| ||

Rupa lujjanti|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam lujjati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso lujjati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi lujjati|| ||

10 Lujjatiti kho bhikkhu tasma lokoti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

83. Phagguno

2 Atha kho ayasma Phagguno||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Phagguno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

4-6 Atthi nu kho bhante tam cakkhum yena cakkhuna atite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume pariyadinnavatte sabbadukkhavitivatte pannapayamano pannapeyya||
la|| ||

7-8 Atthi nu kho bhante sa jivha yaya jivhaya atite buddhe parinibbute||
la||
pannapeyya||
la|| ||

9 Atthi nu kho bhante mano||
yena manena atite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume pariyadinnavatte sabbadukkhavitivatte pannapayamano pannapeyyati|| ||

10-12 Natthi kho tam Phagguna cakkhum yena cakkhuna atite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume pariyadinnavatte sabbadukkhavitivatte pannapayamano pannapeyya||
la|| ||

13-14 Natthi kho sa Phagguna jivha yaya jivhaya atite buddhe parinibbute||
pe||
pannapeyya||
la|| ||

[page 053]

15 Natthi kho so Phagguna mano yena manena atite buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume pariyadinnavatte sabbadukkhavitivatte pannapayamano pannapeyyati|| ||

Gilanavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Gilanena dve vutta||
Radhena apare tayo||
Avijjaya ca dve vutta||
Bhikkhu Loko Phagguno ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Channa Vaggo

84. Paloka

2 Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Loko loko ti bhante vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante loko ti vuccati ti|| ||

4 Yam kho Ananda palokadhammam ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kinca Ananda palokadhammam|| ||

5-7 Cakkhum kho Ananda palokadhammam|| ||

Rupa palokadhamma|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam palokadhammam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya||
la||
tam pidam palokadhammam|| ||

la|| ||

8-9 Jivha palokadhamma|| ||

Rasa palokadhamma|| ||

Jivhavinnanam palokadhammam||
Jivhasamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya||
la|| ||

10 Mano palokadhammo|| ||

Dhamma palokadhamma|| ||

Manovinnanam palokadhammam|| ||

Manosamphasso palokadhammo|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi palokadhammam|| ||

11 Yam kho Ananda palokadhammam ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye lokoti|| ||

[page 054]

 


 

85. Sunna

2-3 Atha kho ayasma Anando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sunno loko sunno loko ti bhante vuccati||
Kittavata nu kho bhante sunno loko ti vuccati|| ||

4 Yasma ca kho Ananda sunnam attena va attaniyena va||
tasma Sunno loko ti vuccati|| ||

Kinca Ananda sunnam attena va attaniyena va|| ||

5-10 Cakkhum kho Ananda sunnam attena va attaniyena va|| ||

Rupa sunna attena va attaniyena va|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam sunnam attena va attaniyena va|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso sunno attena va attaniyena va||
pe|| ||

Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi sunnam attena va attaniyena va|| ||

11 Yasma ca kho Ananda sunnam attena va attaniyena va||
tasma Sunno loko ti vuccati ti|| ||

 


 

86. Sankhitta

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anando||
la||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena dhammam desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-6 Tam kim mannasi Ananda|| ||

Cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupa nicca va anicca va ti|| ||

Anicca bhante|| ||

pe|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam||
pe||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va

[page 055]

tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-9 Jivha nicca va anicca va ti||
Anicca bhante|| ||

la||
Jivhavinnanam|| ||

Jivhasamphasso||
la|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti||
Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passam Ananda sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

87. Channa

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-Cundo ayasma ca Channo Gijjhakute pabbate viharanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Channo abadhiko hoti dukkhito balhagilano|| ||

4 Atha kho ayasma Sariputto sayanhasamayam patisallana vutthito yenayasma Maha-Cundo tenupasankami

[page 056]

upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Cundam etad avoca|| ||

Ayamavuso Cunda yenayasma Channo tenupasankamissama gilanapucchaka ti|| ||

Evam avuso ti kho ayasma Maha-Cundo ayasmato Sariputtassa paccassosi|| ||

5 Atha kho ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-Cundo yenayasma Channo tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidimsu|| ||

6 Nisajja kho ayasma Sariputto ayasmantam Channam etad avoca|| ||

Kacci te avuso Channa khamaniyam kacci yapaniyam kacci dukkha vedana patikkamanti no abhikkamanti||
patikkamo sanam pannayati no abhikkamo ti|| ||

7 Na me avuso Sariputta khamaniyam na yapaniyam||
balha me dukkha vedana abhikkamanti no patikkamanti||
abhikkhamo sanam pannayati no patikkamo ti|| ||

8 Seyyatha pi avuso balava puriso tinhena sikharena muddhanam abhimattheyya||
evam eva kho avuso adhimatta vata muddhanam upahananti|| ||

Na me avuso khamaniyam na yapaniyam||
pe||
no patikkamo ti|| ||

9 Seyyatha pi avuso balava puriso dalhena varattakhandena sise sisavetham dadeyya||
evam eva kho avuso adhimatta me sise vedana|| ||

Na me avuso khamaniyam na yapaniyam||
pe||
no patikkamo ti|| ||

10 Seyyatha pi avuso dakkho goghatako va goghatakantevasi va tinhena govikantanena kucchim parikanteyya||
evam eva kho me avuso adhimatta vata kucchim parikantanti|| ||

Na me avuso khamaniyam||
pe||
no patikkamo ti|| ||

11 Seyyatha pi avuso dve balavanto purisa dubbalataram purisam nanabahasu gahetva angarakasuya santapeyyum samparitapeyyum

[page 057]

evam eva kho me avuso adhimatto kayasmim daho|| ||

Na me avuso khamaniyam na yapaniyam||
balha me dukkha vedana abhikkamanti na patikkamanti||
abhikkamo sanam pannayati no patikkamo ti|| ||

12 Sattham avuso Sariputta aharissami navakankhami jivitunti|| ||

13 Ma ayasma Channo sattham aharesi|| ||

yapetayasma Channo yapentam mayam ayasmantam Channam icchama|| ||

Sace ayasmato Channassa natthi sappayani bhojanani||
aham ayasmato Channassa sappayani bhojanani pariyesissami|| ||

Sace ayasmato Channassa natthi sappayani bhesajjani||
aham ayasmato Channassa sappayani bhesajjani pariyesissami|| ||

Sace ayasmato Channassa natthi patirupa upatthaka||
aham ayasmantam Channam upatthahissami|| ||

Ma ayasma Channo sattham aharesi||
yapetayasma Channo yapentam mayam ayasmantam Channam icchama ti|| ||

14 Na me avuso Sariputta natthi sappayani bhojananani atthi me sappayani bhojanani||
na pi me natthi sappayani bhesajjani atthi me sappayani bhesajjani||
na pi me natthi patirupa upatthaka atthi me patirupa upatthaka|| ||

Api ca me avuso sattha paricinno digharattam manapeneva no amanapena||
etam hi avuso savakassa patirupam|| ||

Yam sattharam paricareyya manapeneva no amanapena tam anupavajjam Channo bhikkhu sattham aharissatiti evam etam avuso Sariputta dharehi ti|| ||

15 Puccheyyama mayam ayasmantam Channam kincid eva desam sace ayasma Channo okasam karoti panhassa veyyakaranaya ti|| ||

[page 058]

Pucchavuso Sariputta sutva vedissamati|| ||

16 Cakkhum avuso Channa cakkhuvinnanam cakkhuvinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanupassasi||
Sotam||
Ghanam|| ||

Jivham avuso Channa jivhavinnanam jivhavinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanupassasi||
Kayam||
Manam avuso Channa manovinnanam manovinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanupassasiti|| ||

17 Cakkhum avuso Sariputta cakkhuvinnanam cakkhuvinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassami||
Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivham avuso Sariputta jivhavinnanam jivhavinnana vinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassami||
Kayam||
Manam avuso Sariputta manovinnanam manovinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassami ti|| ||

18 Cakkhusmim avuso Channa cakkhuvinnane cakkhuvinnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu kim disva kim abhinnaya cakkhum cakkhuvinnanam cakkhuvinnanavinnatabbedhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassasi||
Sotasmim||
Ghanasmim||
Jivhaya avuso Channa jivhavinnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu kim disva kim abhinnaya jivham jivhavinnanam jivhavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassasi||
Kayasmim avuso||
Manasmim avuso Channa manovinnane manovinnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu kim disva kim abhinnaya manam manovinnane manovinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi nameso attati samanupassasi ti|| ||

19 Cakkhusmim avuso Sariputta cakkhuvinnane cakkhuvinnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu nirodham disva nirodham abhinnaya cakkhu cakkhuvinnanam cakkhuvinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassami||
Sotasmim||
Ghanasmim||
Jivhaya avuso Sariputta jivhavinnane jivhavinnanam jivhavinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassami|| ||

[page 059]

Kayasmim||
Manasmim avuso Sariputta manovinnane manovinnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu nirodham disva nirodham abhinnaya manam manovinnanam manovinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassamiti|| ||

20 Evam vutte ayasma Maha-Cundo ayasmantam Channam etad avoca|| ||

Tasma ti ha avuso Channa idam pi tassa Bhagavato sasanam niccakappam sadhukam manasi katabbam|| ||

Nissitassa calitam anissitassa calitam natthi||
calite asati passaddhi hoti||
passaddhiya sati nati na hoti||
natiya asati agatigati na hoti||
agatigatiya asati cutupapato na hoti||
cutupapate asati nevidha na huram na ubhayam antarena esevanto dukkhassati|| ||

21 Atha kho ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-Cundo ayasmantam Channam imina ovadena ovaditva utthayasana pakkamimsu|| ||

22 Atha kho ayasma Channo acirapakkantesu tesu ayasmantesu sattham aharesi|| ||

23 Atha kho ayasma Sariputto yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

24 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Sariputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ayasmata bhante Channena sattham aharitam||
tassa ka gati ko abhisamparayo ti|| ||

Nanu te Sariputta Channena bhikkhuna sammukha yeva anupavajjata vyakata ti|| ||

25 Atthi bhante Pubbavijjhanam nama Vajjigamo||
tatthayasmato Channassa mittakulani suhajjakulani upavajjakulaniti|| ||

26 Honti hete Sariputta Channassa bhikkhuno mittakulani suhajjakulani upavajjakulani||
na kho panaham Sariputta ettavata Sa-upavajjo ti vadami|| ||

[page 060]

Yo kho Sariputta tan ca kayam nikkhipati annanca kayam upadiyati||
tam aham Sa-upavajjo ti vadami||
tam Channassa bhikkhuno natthi|| ||

Anupavajjam Channena bhikkhuna sattham aharitanti evam etam Sariputta dharehiti|| ||

 


 

88. Punna

2 Atha kho ayasma Punno yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Punno Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena dhammam desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Santi kho Punna cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudaya dukkhasamudayo Punnati vadami|| ||

Santi kho Punna sotavinneyya sadda|| ||

Ghanavinneyya gandha|| ||

Jivhavinneyya rasa|| ||

Kayavinneyya photthabba|| ||

Santi kho Punna manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudaya dukkhasamudayo Punnati vadami|| ||

5 Santi ca kho Punna cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Punnati vadami||
pe|| ||

Santi kho Punna manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati

[page 061]

tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato nirujjhati nandi||
nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Punnati vadami|| ||

6 Imina tvam Punna maya sankhittena ovadena ovadito katamasmim janapade viharissasiti|| ||

Atthi bhante Sunaparanto nama janapado tatthaham viharissamiti|| ||

7 Canda kho Punna Sunaparantaka manussa pharusa kho Punna Sunaparantaka manussa||
sace tvam Punna Sunaparantaka manussa akkosissanti paribhasissanti tatra te Punna kinti bhavissati ti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunaparantaka manussa akkosissanti paribhasissanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa||
yam mam nayime panina paharam dentiti||
evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiti|| ||

8 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka manussa panina paharam dassanti tatra pana te Punna kinti bhavissatiti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunaparantaka manussa panina paharam dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa||
yam mam na yime ledduna paharam dentiti||
Evam ettha bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissati ti|| ||

9 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka manussa ledduna paharam dassanti tatra pana te Punna kinti bhavissatiti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunaparantaka manussa ledduna paharam dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa||
Yam mam na yime dandena paharam dentiti|| ||

[page 062]

Evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiti|| ||

10 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka manussa dandena paharam dassanti tatra pana te Punna kinti bhavissatiti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunaparantaka manussa dandena paharam dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa||
yam mam na yime satthena paharam dentiti evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiti|| ||

11 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka satthena paharam dassanti tatra pana te Punna Kinti bhavissatiti|| ||

Sace me bhante Sunaparantakamanussasatthena paharam dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Bhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparantaka manussa||
yam mam na yime tinhena satthena jivita voropentiti evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiti|| ||

12 Sace pana tvam Punna Sunaparantaka manussa tinhena satthena jivita voropessanti tatra pana te Punna kinti bhavissatiti|| ||

Sace mam bhante Sunaparantaka manussa tinhena satthena jivita voropessanti tatra me evam bhavissati||
Santi kho tassa Bhagavato savaka kayena ca jivitena ca atthiyamana harayamana jigucchamana satthaharakam pariyesanti||
tam me idam apariyitthanneva satthaharakam laddhanti evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata bhavissatiti|| ||

13 Sadhu sadhu Punna sakkhasi kho tvam imina damupasamena samannagato Sunaparantakasmim janapade vatthum||
yassadani tvam Punna kalam mannasiti|| ||

14 Atha kho ayasma Punno Bhagavato vacanam abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva senasanam samsametva pattacivaram adaya yena Sunaparanto janapado

[page 063]

tena carikam pakkami|| ||

Anupubbena carikam caramano yena Sunaparanto janapado tad avasari||
tatra sudam ayasma Punno Sunaparantasmim janapade viharati|| ||

15 Atha kho ayasma Punno teneva antaravassena pancamattani upasakasatani patipadesi||
teneva antaravassena tisso vijja sacchakasi||
teneva anataravassena parinibbayi|| ||

16 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
pe|| ||

17 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

Yo so bhante Punno nama kulaputto Bhagavata samkhittena ovadena ovadito so kalam kato||
tassa ka gati ko abhisamparayo ti|| ||

Pandito bhikkhave Punno kulaputto ahosi||
paccapadi dhammassa canudhammam na ca mam dhammadhikaranam vihesesi|| ||

Parinibbuto bhikkhave Punno kulaputtoti|| ||

 


 

89. Bahiyo

2 Atha kho ayasma Bahiyo yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
la|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Bahiyo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava sankhittena dhammam desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyan ti|| ||

4-8 Tam kim mannasi Bahiya cakkhum niccam va aniccam vati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukkam vati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

[page 064]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupa nicca va anicca vati|| ||

Anicca bhante Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso||
la|| ||

9 Yam idam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi niccam va aniccam vati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam anupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Evam passam Bahiya sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi||
rupesu pi||
cakkhuvinnane pi||
cakkhusamphasse pi||
pe||
yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukkham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim pi vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

11 Atha kho ayasma Bahiyo Bhagavato bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

12 Atha kho ayasma Bahiyo eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaya kulaputta sammadeva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti||
tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme sayam abhinnaya sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati abbhannasi|| ||

13 Annataro ca panayasma Bahiyo arahatam ahositi|| ||

 


 

90. Eja 1

2 Eja bhikkhave rogo eja gando eja sallam||
tasma ti ha bhikkhave tathagato anejo viharati vitasallo|| ||

[page 065]

3 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi akankheyya anejo vihareyya vitasalloti|| ||

4 Cakkhum na manneyya cakkhusmim na manneyya cakkhuto na manneyya Cakkhu me ti na manneyya|| ||

Rupe na manneyya||
rupesu na manneyya||
rupato na manneyya||
Rupa me ati na manneyya|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam na manneyya cakkhuvinnanasmim na manneyya cakkhuvinnanato na manneyya Cakkhuvinnanam me ti na manneyya|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam na manneyya cakkhusamphassasmim na manneyya cakkhusamphassato na manneyya Cakkhusamphasso me ti na manneyya|| ||

Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya Tam me ti na manneyya|| ||

5-6 Sotam na manneyya|| ||

Ghanam na manneyya|| ||

7 Jivham na manneya||
Jivha na manneyya||
Jivhato na manneyya||
Jivha me ti na manneyya|| ||

Rase na manneyya||
pe||
Jivhavinnanam na manneyya||
Jivhasamphassam na manneyya|| ||

Yampidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya Tam me ti na manneyya|| ||

8 Kayam na manneyya|| ||

9 Manam na manneyya manasmim na manneya manato na manneyya Mano me ti na manneyya|| ||

Dhamme na manneyya|| ||

Manovinnanam|| ||

Manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati||
vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya tam me ti na manneyya|| ||

10 Sabbam na manneyya||
sabbasmim na manneyya||
sabbato na manneyya||
Sabbam me ti na manneyya|| ||

11 So evam amannamano na kinci pi loke upadiyati||
anupadiyam na paritassati||
aparitassam paccattanneva parinibbayati|| ||

[page 066]

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

91. Eja 2

2 Eja bhikkhave rogo eja gando eja sallam||
tasma ti ha bhikkhave tathagato anejo viharati vitasallo|| ||

3 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu akankheyya anejo vihareyya vitasallo ti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum na manneyya||
cakkhusmim na manneyya cakkhuto na manneyya||
Cakkhu me ti na manneyya|| ||

Rupe na manneyya|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya Tam me ti na manneyya|| ||

Yam hi bhikkhave mannati yasmim mannati yato mannati yam Me ti mannati||
tato tam hoti annatha||
annathabhavi bhavasatto loko bhavam evabhinandati||
pe|| ||

7-8 Jivham na manneyya jivhaya na manneyya jivhato na manneyya Jivha me ti na manneyya|| ||

Rase na mannati|| ||

Jivhavinnanam|| ||

Jivhasamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam jivha samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya Tam me ti na manneyya|| ||

Yam hi bhikkhave mannati yasmim mannati yato mannati yam Me ti mannati||
tato tam hoti annatha annathabhavi bhavasatto loko bhavam evabhinandati||
pe|| ||

9 Manam na manneyya manasmim na manneyya manato na manneyya Mano me ti na manneyya|| ||

Dhamme|| ||

Manovinnanam|| ||

Manosamphassam|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya Tam me ti na manneyya|| ||

Yam hi bhikkhave mannati tasmim mannati

[page 067]

yato mannati yam Me ti mannati tato tam hoti annatha||
annathabhavi bhavasatto loko bhavam evabhinandati|| ||

10 Yavata bhikkhave khandha dhatu ayatana||
tam pi na manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya Tam me ti na manneyya||
so evam amannamano na kinci loko upadiyati||
anupadiyam na paritassati||
aparitassam paccattanneva parinibbayati|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattaya ti pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

92. Dvayam 1

2 Dvayam vo bhikkhave desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

Kinci bhikkhave dvayam|| ||

3 Cakkhunca rupa ca||
Sotanceva sadda ca||
Ghananceva gandha ca||
Jivha ca rasa ca||
Kayo ca photthabba ca||
Mano ca dhamma ca|| ||

Idam vuccati bhikkhave dvayam|| ||

4 Yo bhikkhave evam vadeyya Aham etam dvayam paccakkhaya annam dvayam pannapessamiti||
tassa vacavatthukam evassa puttho ca na sampayeyya||
uttarinca vighatam apajjeyya|| ||

5 Tam kissa hetu||
yatha tam bhikkhave avisayasminti|| ||

 


 

93. Dvayam 2

2 Dvayam bhikkhave paticca vinnanam sambhoti|| ||

Kathanca bhikkhave dvayam paticca vinnanam sambhoti|| ||

3 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhu aniccam viparinami annathabhavi

[page 068]

rupa anicca viparinamino annathabhavino Itthetam dvayam calanceva vyayanca aniccam viparinami annathabhavi||
cakkhuvinnanam aniccam viparinami annathabhavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhuvinnanassa uppadaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paticca uppannam cakkhuvinnanam||
kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave imesam tinnam dhammanam sangati sannipato samavayo||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave cakkhusamphasso||
cakkhusamphasso pi anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhusamphassassa uppadaya so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paticca uppanno cakkhusamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati||
Phuttho bhikkhave vedeti phuttho ceteti phuttho sanjanati||
itthete pi dhamma cala ceva vyaya ca anicca viparinamino annathabhavino|| ||

4 Sotan ca paticca saddecuppajjati sotavinnanam||
pe|| ||

5 Ghananca paticca gandhe cuppajjati ghanavinnanam||
pe|| ||

6 Jivhanca paticca rase ca uppajjati jivhavinnanam||
jivha anicca viparinami annathabhavi||
rasa anicca viparinamino annathabhavino||
itthetam dvayam calanceva vyayanceva aniccam viparinami annathabhavi||
jivhavinnanam aniccam viparinami annathabhavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo paccayo jivhavinnanassa uppadaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paticca uppannam jivhavinnanam kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave imesam tinnam dhammanam sangati sannipato samavayo||
ayam vuccati jivhasamphasso||
jivhaphasso pi anicco viparinami annathabavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhasamphassassa uppadaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhavi

[page 069]

aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paticca uppanno jivhasamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phuttho bhikkhave vedeti phuttho ceteti phuttho sanjanati||
itthete pi dhamma cala ceva vyaya anicca viparinamino annathabhavino|| ||

7 Kayanca paticca photthabbe cuppajjati kayavinnanam|| ||

8 Mananca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
mano anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
dhamma anicca viparinamino annathabhavino||
itthetam dvayam calanceva vyayanca aniccam viparinami annathabhavi||
manovinnanam aniccam viparinami annathabhavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manovinnanassa uppadaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paticca uppannam manovinnanam kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave imesam tinnam dhammanam sangati sannipato samavayo||
ayam vuccati manosamphasso||
mano samphasso pi anicco viparinami annathabhavi|| ||

Yo pi hetu yo pi accayo manosamphassa uppadaya||
so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhavi||
Aniccam kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paticca uppanno manosamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

Phuttho bhikkhave vedeti phuttho ceteti phuttho sanjanati||
itthete pi dhamma cala ceva vyaya ca anicca viparinamino annathabhavino|| ||

9 Evam kho bhikkhave dvayam paticca vinnanam sambhotiti|| ||

Channavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Paloka Sunno Samkhittam||
Channo Punno ca Bahiyo||
Ejeneva ca dve vutta||
Dvayehi apare dve ti|| ||

[page 070]

 


 

Chapter V. Sala Vaggo

94. Samgayha 1

2 Cha yime bhikkhave phassayatana adanta agutta arakkhita asamvuta dukkhadhivaha honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave phassayatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asamvutam dukkhadhivaham hoti||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivha bhikkhave phassayatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asamvutam dukkhadhivaham hoti||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave phassayatanam adantam aguttam arakkhitam asamvutam dukkhadhivaham hoti|| ||

9 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassayatana adanta agutta arakkhita asamvuta dukkhadhivaha honti|| ||

10 Cha yime bhikkhave phassayatana sudanta sugutta surakkhita susamvuta sukhadhivaha honti|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

11-13 Cakkhum bhikkhave phassayatanam sudantam suguttam surakkhitam susamvutam sukhadhivaham hoti||
la|| ||

14-15 Jivha bhikkhave phassayatanam sudantam suguttam surakkhitam susamvutam sukhadhivaham hoti||
la|| ||

16 Mano bhikkhave phassayatanam sudantam suguttam surakkhitam susamvutam sukhadhivaham hoti|| ||

17 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassayatana sudanta sugutta surakkhita susamvuta sukhadhivaha hontiti|| ||

18 Idam avoca Bhagava||
pe||
etad avoca sattha|| ||

Chaleva phassayatanani bhikkhavo||
asamvuto yattha dukkhaham nigacchati||
tesan ca ye {samvaranam} avedimsu||
saddhadutiya viharantanavassuta|| ||

Disvana rupani manoramani||
atho pi disva amanoramani||
manorame ragapatham vinodaye||
nacappiyam me ti manam padosaye|| ||

[page 071]

Saddanca sutva dutiyam piyappiyam||
piyamhi sadde na samucchito siya||
athappiye dosagatam vinodaye||
na cappiyam me ti manam padosaye|| ||

Gandhanca ghatva surabhim manoramam||
atho pi ghatva asucim akantiyam||
akantiyasmim patigham vinodaye||
Chandanunito na ca kantiye siya|| ||

Rasan ca bhotva saditan ca sadun ca||
atho pi bhotvana asadum ekada||
sadum rasam najjhosaya bhunjati||
Virodham asadusu no padam saye|| ||

Phassena phuttho na sukhena majje||
dukkhena phuttho pi na sampavedhe||
phassadvayam sukhadukkhe upekho||
ananuruddho aviruddha kenaci|| ||

Papancasanna itaritara nara||
papancayanta upayanti sannino||
manomayam gehasitanca sabbam||
panujja nekkhammasitam iriyati|| ||

Evam mano chassu yada subhavito||
phutthassa cittam na vikampate kvaci||
te ragadose abhibhuyya bhikkhavo||
bhavattha jatimaranassa paraga ti|| ||

[page 072]

 


 

95. Samgayha 2

2 Atha kho ayasma Malukyaputto yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Malukyaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena dhammam desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

4 Ettha dani Malukyaputta kim dahare bhikkhu vakkhama||
yatrahi nama tvam bhikkhu jinno vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto samkhittena ovadam yacasiti|| ||

5 Kincapaham bhante jinno vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto desetu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena dhammam desetu Sugato samkhittena dhammam||
appevanamaham Bhagavato bhasitassa attham ajaneyyam||
appevanamaham Bhagavato bhasitassa dayado assanti|| ||

6 Tam kim mannasi Malukyaputta|| ||

Ye te cakkhuvinneyya rupa adittha aditthapubba na ca passasi||
na ca te hoti Passeyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando va rago va pemam vati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7 Ye te sotavinneyya sadda assuta assutapabba na ca sunasi||
na ca te hoti Suneyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando va rago va pemanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Ye te ghanavinneyya ganadha aghayita aghayitapubba na ca ghayasi||
na ca te hoti Ghayeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

9 Ye te jivhavinneyya rasa asayita asayitapubba na ca sayasi||
na ca te hoti Sayeyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

10 Yetekayavinneyya photthabba asamphuttha asamputthapubba na ca phusasi||
na ca te hoti Phuseyyanti||
atthi te tattha||
la|| ||

[page 073]

11 Ye te manovinneyya dhamma avinnata avinnatapubba na ca vijanasi||
na ca te hoti vijaneyyanti||
atthi te tattha chando va rago va pemam vati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Ettha ca te Malukyaputta dittha-suta-muta-vinnatabbesu dhammesu ditthe ditthamattam bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
vinnate vinnatamuttam bhavissati|| ||

13 Yato kho te Malukyaputta dittha-suta-muta-vinnatabbesu dhammesu ditthe ditthamattam bhavissati||
sute sutamattam bhavissati||
mute mutamattam bhavissati||
vinnate vinnatamattam bhavissati||
tato tvam Malukyaputta na tena|| ||

Yato tvam Malukyaputta na tena||
tato tvam Malukyaputta na tattha|| ||

Yato tvam Malukyaputta na tattha||
tato tvam Malukyaputta nevidha na huram na ubhayamantarena||
esevanto dukkhassati|| ||

14 Imassa khvaham bhante Bhagavata samkhittena bhasitassa vittharena attham ajanami|| ||

Rupam disva sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati|| ||

Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka rupasambhava||
abhijjha ca vihesa ca||
cittam assu pahannati|| ||

Evam acinato dukkham||
ara nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Saddam sutva sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati|| ||

Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka saddasambhava||
abhijjha ca vihesa ca||
cittam assu pahannati|| ||

Evam acinato dukkham||
ara nibbanam vuccati|| ||

[page 074]

Gandham ghatva sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati|| ||

Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka gandhasambhava||
abhijjha ca vihesa ca||
cittam assu pahannati||
Evam acinato dukkham||
ara nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Rasam bhotva sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati|| ||

Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka rasasambhava||
la||
ara nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Phassam phussa sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati|| ||

Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka phassasambhava||
la||
ara nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Dhammam natva sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati||
Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka dhammasambhava||
abhijjha ca vihesa ca||
cittam assu pahannati||
Evam acinato dukkham||
ara nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rupesu||
rupam disva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tanca najjhosa titthati|| ||

Yathassa passato rupam||
sevato capi vedanam||
khiyati no paciyati||
evam so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkham||
santike nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati saddesu||
saddam sutva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tanca najjhosa titthati|| ||

Yathassa sunato saddam||
sevato capi vedanam||
khiyati no paciyati||
evam so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkham||
santike nibbanamvuccati|| ||

[page 075]

Na so rajjati gandhesu||
gandham ghatva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tanca na cajjhosa titthati|| ||

Yathassa ghayato gandham||
secato capi vedanam||
khiyati no paciyati||
evam so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkham||
santike nibbana vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati rasesu||
rasam bhotva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tanca najjhosa titthati|| ||

Yathassa sayato rasam||
sevato capi vedanam||
|| pa||
santike nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati phassesu||
phassamphussa patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tam ca najjhosa titthati|| ||

Yathassa phusato phassam||
sevato capi vedanam|| ||

pa||
santike nibbanam vuccati|| ||

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhammam natva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tanca najjhosa titthati||
Yathassa vijanato dhammam||
sevato capi vedanam||
khiyati no paciyati||
{evam} so carati sato|| ||

Evam apacinato dukkham||
santike nibbanam vuccati ti|| ||

Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavata samkhittena bhasitassa evam vittharena attham ajanamiti|| ||

15 Sadhu sadhu Malukyaputta||
sadhu kho tvam Malukyaputta maya samkhittena bhasitassa vittharena attham ajanasi|| ||

Rupam disva sati muttha||
piyanimittam manasi karoto||
sarattacitto vedeti||
tanca ajjhosa titthati||
Tassa vaddhanti vedana||
aneka rupasambhava||
abhijjha ca vihesa ca||
cittam assu pahannati||
Evam acinato dukkham||
ara nibbanam vuccati||1||
|| pe|| ||

[page 076]

Na so rajjati dhammesu||
dhammam natva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti||
tam ca najjhosa titthati|| ||

Yathassa vijanato dhammam||
sevato capi vedanam||
khiyati no paciyati||
evam so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkham||
santike nibbanam vuccatiti|| ||

Imassa kho Malukyaputta maya samkhittena bhasitassa evam vittharena attho datthabboti|| ||

16 Atha kho ayasma Malukyaputto Bhagavato bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

17 Atha kho ayasma Malukyaputto eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaya kulaputta sammad eva agarasma anagariyam pabbajjanti tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam||
naparam itthattayati abbhannasi|| ||

18 Annataro ca panayasma Malukyaputto arahatam ahositi|| ||

 


 

96. Parihanam

2 Parihanadhammanca vo bhikkhave desissami aparihanadhammanca cha ca abhibhayatanani|| ||

3 Kathanca bhikkhave parihanadhammo hoti|| ||

4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhu adhivaseti na pajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhavam gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavati|| ||

la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaya rasam sayitva uppajjati||
pa|| ||

9 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa dhammam vinnaya uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|| ||

[page 077]

Tam ce bhikkhu adhivaseti napajahati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhavamgameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave parihanadhammo hoti|| ||

11 Kathanca bhikkhave aparihanadhammo hoti|| ||

12-14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nadhivaseti pajahati vinodati vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

la|| ||

15-16 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaya rasam sayitva uppajjanti||
la|| ||

17 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa dhammam vinnaya uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nadhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

18 Evam kho bhikkhave aparihanadhammo hoti|| ||

19 Katamani ca bhikkhave cha abhibhayatanani|| ||

20-24 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva nuppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|| ||

Veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Abhibhutam etam ayatanam||
abhibhayatanam hetam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| ||

gha|| ||

25 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa dhammam vinnaya nuppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|| ||

veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Abhibhutam etam ayatanam||
abhibhayatanam hetam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| ||

26 Imani vuccanti bhikkhu cha abhibhayatananiti|| ||

[page 078]

 


 

97. Pamadavihari

1 Savatthi nidanam||
pa|| ||

2 Pamadaviharim ca vo bhikkhave desissami appamadaviharim ca||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katham ca bhikkhave pamadavihari hoti|| ||

4-6 Cakkhundriyam {asamvutassa} bhikkhave viharato cittam vyasincati cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu||
tassa vyasittacittassa pamujjam na hoti||
pamujje asati piti na hoti||
pitiya asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiya asati dukkham viharati||
dukkhino cittam na samadhiyati||
asamahite citte dhamma na patubhavanti||
dhammanam apatubhava pamadavihari tv eva sankham gacchati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivhindriyam asamvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittam vyasincati jivhavinneyyesu rasesu||
tassa vyasittacittassa||
la||
pamadavihari tv eva sankham gacchati||
la|| ||

9 Manindriyam asamvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittam vyasincati manovinneyyesu dhammesu||
tassa vyasittacittassa pamujjam na hoti||
pamujje asati piti na hoti||
pitiya asati passaddhi na hoti||
passaddhiya asati dukkham viharati||
dukkhino cittam na samadhiyati||
asamahite citte dhamma na patubhavanti dhammanam apatubhava pamadavihari tv eva sankham gacchati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave pamadavihari hoti|| ||

11 Katham ca bhikkhave appamadavihari hoti|| ||

12-14 Cakkhundriyam samvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittam na vyasincati cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu|| ||

Tassa avyasittacittassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati||
samahite citte dhamma patubhavanti

[page 079]

dhammanam patubhava appamadavihari tv eva sankham gacchati||
la|| ||

15-16 Jivhindriyam samvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittam na vyasincati||
la||
appamadavihari tv eva sankham gacchati|| ||

Kayindriya°|| ||

17 Manindriyam samvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittam na vyasincati manovinneyyesu dhammesu tassa avyasittacittassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati||
samahite citte dhamma patubhavanti||
dhammanam patubhava appamadavihari tv eva sankham gacchati|| ||

18 Evam kho bhikkhave appamadavihari hotiti|| ||

 


 

98. Samvara

2 Samvaranca vo bhikkhave desissami asamvaranca||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Kathanca bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavata ti||
la|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa||
la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|| ||

11 Kathanca bhikkhave samvaro hoti|| ||

12-14 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami kusalehi dhammehi

[page 080]

aparihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

15-16 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa||
la|| ||

17 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tam ce bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami kusalehi dhammehi||
aparihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

18 Evam kho bhikkhave samvaro hotiti|| ||

 


 

99. Samadhi

2 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavetha||
samahito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

3 Kinca yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

4-8 Cakkhum aniccan ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Rupa anicca ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam aniccanti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccam yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Dhamma|| ||

Mano vinnanam|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccan ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

10 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavetha||
samahito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanati ti|| ||

 


 

100. Patisallana

2 Patisallanam bhikkhave yogam apajjatha||
patisallino bhikkhave bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

3 Kinca yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum aniccanti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Rupa aniccati yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

[page 081]

Cakkhuvinnanam aniccanti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi aniccan ti yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

10 Patisallanam bhikkhave yogam apajjatha||
patisallano bhikkhave bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

101. Natumhaka 1

2 Yam pi bhikkhave na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

3 Kinca bhikkhave na tumhakam|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhakam||
tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Rupa na tumhakam||
te pajahatha||
te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti|| ||

Cakkhuvinnanam na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso na tumhakam||
tam pajahatha||
so vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati||
la|| ||

7-8 Jivha na tumhakam||
tam pajahatha||
sa vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Rasa na tumhakam te pajahatha||
te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti|| ||

Jivhavinnanam na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Jivhasamphasso na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
so vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va

[page 082]

tam pi na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Mano na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
so vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Dhamma na tumhakam te pajahatha||
te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti|| ||

Manovinnanam na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Manosamphasso na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
so vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

10 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave yam imasmim Jetavane tinakatthasakhapalasam tam jano hareyya va daheyya va yathapaccayam va kareyya||
api nu tumhakam evam assa Amhe jano harati va dahati va yathapaccayam va karoti ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Na hi no hetam bhante atta va attaniyam va ti|| ||

11-16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhu na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Rupa na tumhakam||
pe||
Cakkhuvinnanam|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso|| ||

pa|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tam pi na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissatiti|| ||

 


 

102. Natumhakam 2

[The same as 2-9 of the preceding Sutta] 4|| ||

[page 083]

 


 

103. Uddako

2 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Ramaputto evam vacam bhasati|| ||

Idam jatu vedagu||
idam jatu sabbaji||
idam jatu palikhitam gandamulam palikhaniti|| ||

Tam kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Ramaputto avedagu yeva samano Vedagusmiti bhasati||
asabbaji yeva samano Sabbajismiti bhasati||
apalikhitam yeva gandamulam palikhitam me gandamulan ti bhasati|| ||

3 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu samma vadamano vadeyya|| ||

Idam jatuvedagu idam jatu sabbaji||
idam jatu palikhatam gandamulam palikhaniti|| ||

4 Kathan ca bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagu hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca assadanca nissarananca yathabhutam pajanati||
evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vedagu hoti|| ||

5 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam viditva anupada vimutto hoti||
evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|| ||

6 Kathan ca bhikkhave bhikkhu apalikhitam gandamulam palikhitam hoti|| ||

Gando ti kho bhikkhave imassetam catumahabhutikassa kayassa adhivacanam matapettikasambhavassa odanakummasupacayassa aniccucchadanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhamsanadhammassa|| ||

Gandamulan ti bhikkhave tanhayetam adhivacanam|| ||

Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno tanha pahina hoti||
ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma

[page 084]

evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno apalikhatam gandamulam palikhitam hoti|| ||

7 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Ramaputto evam vacam bhasati|| ||

Idam jatu vedagu idam jatu sabbaji||
idam jatu palikhitam gandamulam palikhani ti|| ||

Tam kho panetam bhikkhave Uddako Ramaputto avedagu yeva samano Vedagusmiti bhasati||
asabbaji yeva samano Sabbajismiti bhasati||
apalikhitam yeva gandamulam Palikhitam me gandamulanti bhasati|| ||

8 Idha kho tam bhikkhave bhikkhu sammavadamano vadeyya|| ||

Idam jatu vedagu idam jatu sabbaji||
idam jatu palikhitam gandamulam palikhani ti|| ||

Salavaggo pancamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Dve Sangayha Parihanam||
Pamadavihari ca Samvaro||
Samadhi Patisallana||
Dve Natumhakena Uddako ti|| ||

Dutiyapannasake vagguddanam|| ||

Avijja Migajalam ca||
Gilanam Channam catutthakam||
Salavaggena pannasam||
Dutiyo pannasako ayan ti||
Pathamaka-satam|| ||

[page 085]|| ||

 


 

Pannasam Tatiyam

Chapter I. Yogakkhemi Vaggo

104. Yogakkhemi

2 Yogakkhemipariyayam vo bhikkhave dhammapariyayam desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyayo|| ||

4-8 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Te Tathagatassa pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma||
tesanca pahanaya akkhasi yogam||
tasma Tathagato yogakkhemiti vuccati|| ||

la|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Te Tathagatassa pahina ucchimamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppada dhamma||
tesanca pahanaya akkhasi yogam||
tasma Tathagato yogakkhemiti vuccati|| ||

10 Ayam kho bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyayo dhammapariyayoti|| ||

 


 

105. Upadaya

2 Kismim nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upadaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti|| ||

3 Bhagavam mulaka no bhante dhamma|| ||

4 Cakkhusmim vo bhikkhave sati cakkhum upadaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham||
la||
Manasmim sati manam upadaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham|| ||

5 Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api nu tam anupadaya uppajjeyya ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Sotam niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

7 Ghanam niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

[page 086]

8-9 Jivha nicca va anicca va ti|| ||

Kayo|| ||

10 Mano nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api nu tam anupadaya uppajjeyya ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

106. Dukkha

2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudayanca atthagamanca desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo|| ||

4-9 Cakkhun ca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangati phasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
ayam dukkhassa samudayo||
Sotan ca paticca|| ||

Ghanan ca paticca|| ||

Jivhan ca paticca|| ||

Kayan ca paticca|| ||

Manan ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangati phasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo.|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

11 Cakkhum ca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangati phasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganirodha bhavanirodho||
bhavanirodha jatinirodho||
jatinirodha jaramaranam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa nirujjhanti|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti||
ayam dukkhassa atthagamo|| ||

12-13 Sotan ca paticca|| ||

Ghananca paticca|| ||

14-15 Jivhanca paticca rase ca uppajjati jivhavinnanam||
la||
Kayan ca paticca|| ||

[page 087]

16 Manam paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangati phasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganirodha upadananirodho||
upadananirodha bhavanirodho bhavanirodha jatinirodho||
jatinirodha jaramaranam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa nirujjhanti||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo ti|| ||

 


 

107. Loko

2 Lokassa bhikkhave samudayanca atthagaman ca desissami||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

4 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangati phasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tanhapaccaya upadanam||
upadanapaccaya bhavo||
bhavapaccaya jati||
jatipaccaya jaramaranam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa sambhavanti||
ayam lokassa samudayo|| ||

4-7 Sotan ca paticca|| ||

Ghanan ca paticca|| ||

Jivhan ca paticca|| ||

Kayan ca paticca|| ||

8 Manan ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tanhapaccaya upadanam||
upadanapaccaya bhavo||
bhavapaccayajati||
jatipaccaya jaramaranam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa sambhavanti||
ayam kho bhikkhave lokassa samudayo|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhave lokassa atthagamo|| ||

10-15 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca upajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganirodha upadananirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

16 Ayam kho bhikkhave lokassa atthagamoti|| ||

[page 088]

 


 

108. Seyyo

2 Kismim nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upadaya kim abhinivissa Seyyoham asmi ti va hoti||
Sadiso ham asmi ti va hoti||
Hinohamasmi ti va hoti ti|| ||

3 Bhagavam mulaka no bhante dhamma||
pe|| ||

4-9 Cakkhusmim kho bhikkhave sati cakkhum upadaya cakkhum abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmi ti va hoti||
Sadiso ham asmi ti va hoti Hino ham asmi ti va hoti||
pa||
Manasmim sati manam upadaya manam abhinivissa Seyyo ham asmi ti va hoti||
Sadiso ham asmi ti va hoti||
Hino ham asmi ti va hoti|| ||

10 Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave||
Cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api nu tam anupadaya Seyyo ham asmiti va assa Sadiso ham asmiti va assa Hino ham asmiti va assati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Sotam niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

12 Ghanam niccam va anicca va ti|| ||

13 Jivha nicca va anicca va ti|| ||

14 Kayo nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

15 Mano nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api nu tam anupadaya Seyyo hamasmiti va assa Sadiso ham asnu ti va assa Hino ham asmiti assa ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

16 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la||
manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanati|| ||

[page 089]

 


 

109. Samyojana

2 Samyojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissami samyojanan ca||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave samyojaniya dhamma kataman ca samyojanam|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave samyojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarago||
tam tattha samyojamam|| ||

la||
Jivha samyojaniyo dhammo|| ||

Mano samyojaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave samyojaniya dhamma idam samyojananti|| ||

 


 

110. Upadanam

2 Upadaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissami upadanan ca||
tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katame ca bhikkhave upadaniya dhamma kataman ca upadanam|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave upadaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarago tam tattha upadanam||
pa|| ||

Jivha upadaniyo dhammo||
la|| ||

Mano upadaniyo dhammo||
yo tattha chandarago tam tattha upadanam|| ||

10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upadaniya dhamma idam upadananti|| ||

 


 

111. Pajanam 1

2-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivham||
Kayam||
Manam anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

8-13 Cakkhun ca kho bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivham||
Kayam||
Manam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayayati|| ||

[page 090]

 


 

112. Pajanam 2

2-7 Rupe bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Photthabbe||
Dhamme anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

8-13 Rupe ca kho bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||

Sadde||
Gandhe||
Rase||
Photthabbe||
Dhamme abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayayati|| ||

 


 

113. Upassuti

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Natike viharati Ginjakavasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagava rahogato patisallino imam dhammapariyayam abhasi|| ||

3 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tanhapaccaya upadanam||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

4-7 Sotanca paticca||
Ghananca paticca||
Jivhanca paticca||
Kayanca paticca|| ||

8 Mananca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tanhapaccaya upadanam||
pe||
Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|| ||

9 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganirodha upadananirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakhandhassa nirodho hoti|| ||

10-13 Sotanca paticca|| ||

Ghananca paticca|| ||

Jivhanca paticca|| ||

Kayanca paticca|| ||

14 Mananca paticca dhamme ca upajjati manovinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso||
phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha||
tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganirodha upadananirodho||
pe|| ||

Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotiti|| ||

[page 091]

15 Tena kho pana samayena annataro bhikkhu Bhagavato upassuti thito hoti|| ||

16 Addasa kho Bhagava tam bhikkhum upassutim thitam|| ||

17 Disvana tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Assosi tvam bhikkhu imam dhammapariyayanti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ugganhahi tvam bhikkhu imam dhammapariyayam||
pariyapunahi tvam bhikkhu imam dhammapariyayam||
dharehi tvam bhikkhu imam dhammapariyayam||
atthasamhito yam bhikkhu dhammapariyayo adibrahmacariyakoti|| ||

Yogakkhemivaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Yogakkhemi Upadaya||
Dukkham loko ca Seyyo ca||
Samyojanam Upadanam||
Dve Pajanam Upassutiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Lokakamaguna Vaggo

114. Marapasa 1

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu avasagato Marassa Marassa vasamgato|| ||

Patimukkassa Marapaso baddho so Marabandhanena yathakamakaraniyo papimato||
pa||
Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu avasagato Marassa Marassa vasamgato|| ||

[page 092]

Patimukkassa Marapaso baddho so Marabandhanena yathakamakaraniyo papimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na avasagato Marassa na Marassa vasamgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Marapaso mutto so Marabandhanena na yathakamakaraniyo papimato||
la||
Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave na avasagato Marassa na Marassa vasamgato|| ||

Ummukkassa Marapaso mutto so Marabandhanena na yathakamakaraniyo papimatoti|| ||

 


 

115. Marapasa 2

2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho cakkhuvinneyyesa rupesu avasagato Marassa Marassa vasamgato yathakamakaraniyo papimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma||
pe||
ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho manovinneyyesu dhammesu avasagato Marassa Marassa vasamgato yathakamakaraniyo papimato|| ||

8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha° °rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto cakkhuvinneyyehi rupehi na avasagato Marassa na Marassa vasamgato||
na yathakamakaraniyo papimato||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa||
pa|| ||

Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha- °rajaniya|| ||

[page 093]

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu mutto manovinneyyehi dhammehi na avasagato Marassa na Marassa vasamgato na yathakamakaraniyo papimato ti|| ||

 


 

116. Lokakamaguna 1

2 Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyan ti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti|| ||

Idam vatva Bhagava utthayasana viharam pavisi|| ||

3 Atha kho tesam bhikkhunam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyam ti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham vibhajjeyyati|| ||

4 Atha kho tesam bhikkhunam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayam kho ayasma Ananda satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam||
pahoti ca ayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham vibhajitum||
yam nuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankameyyama||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati|| ||

5 Atha kho te bhikkhu yenayasma Anando tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva ayasmata Anandena saddhim sammodimsu||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||

6 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu ayasmantam Anandam etad avocum|| ||

[page 094]

Idam kho no avuso Ananda Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyan ti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti|| ||

Tesam no avuso acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyanti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadami ti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajeyyati|| ||

Tesam no avuso amhakam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayam kho avuso ayasma Anando satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam||
pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajitum||
yam nuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankameyyama||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati|| ||

Vibhajatayasma Anando ti|| ||

7 Seyyatha pi avuso puriso saratthiko saragavesi sarapariyesanam caramano rukkhassa titthato saravato atikkammeva mulam atikkamma khandham sakhapalase saram pariyesitabbam manneyya evam sampadam idam ayasmantanam satthari sammukhibhute tam Bhagavantam atisitva amhe etam attham patipucchitabbam mannetha|| ||

So avuso Bhagava janam janati passam passati||
cakkhubhuto nanabhuto dhammabhuto brahmabhuto vatta pavatta atthassa ninneta amatassa data dhammassami tathagato|| ||

So ceva panetassa kalo ahosi yam Bhagavantam yeva etam attham patipuccheyyatha

[page 095]

yatha vo Bhagava vyakareyya tatha tam dhareyyatha ti|| ||

8 Addhavuso Ananda Bhagava janam janati passam passati||
cakkhubhuto nanabhuto dhammabhuto brahmabhuto vatta pavatta atthassa ninneta amatassa data dhammassami tathagato||
so ceva kalo ahosi yam Bhagavantam yeva etam attham patipuccheyyama||
yatha no Bhagava vyakareyya tatha nam dhareyyama|| ||

Api cayasma Anando satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam||
pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajitum||
vibhajatayasma Anando agarum karitva ti|| ||

9 Tena havuso sunatha sadhukam manasi karotha bhasissamiti|| ||

Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Anandassa paccassossum|| ||

10 Ayasma Anando etad avoca|| ||

Yam kho vo avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyanti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadami ti||
imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena evam ajanami|| ||

11 Yena kho avuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokamani ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

Kena cavuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokamani||
Cakkhuna kho avuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokamani||
Sotena kho avuso||
pe||
Ghanena kho avuso||
Jivhaya kho avuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokamani||
Kayena kho avuso||
Manena kho avuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokamani|| ||

Yena kho avuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokamani||
ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loko|| ||

[page 096]

12 Yam kho vo avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayanti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti||
imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa evam vittharena attham ajanami||
akankhamana ca pana tumhe ayasmanto Bhagavantanneva upasankamitva etam attham patipuccheyyatha||
yatha vo Bhagava vyakaroti tatha nam dhareyyatha ti|| ||

Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Anandassa patissutva utthayasana yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||

13 Ekam antam nisinna kho ti bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

Yam kho pana bhante Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyanti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti||
tesam no bhante amhakam acirapakkhantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayanti vadami||
na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajjeyyati|| ||

14 Tesam no bhante amhakam etad ahosi|| ||

Ayam kho ayasma Anando satthuceva {samvannito} sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam

[page 097]

pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajitum||
Yannuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankameyyama||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati|| ||

Atha kho mayam bhante yenayasma Anando tenupasankamimha||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipucchimha|| ||

15 Tesam no bhante ayasmata Anandena imehi akarehi imehi padehi imehi vyanjanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Pandito bhikkhave Anando mahapanno bhikkhave Anando||
mam ce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham patipuccheyyatha aham pi ca tam evam eva vyakareyyam yatha tam Anandena vyakatam|| ||

Eso ceva tassa attho evam ca dhareyyatha ti|| ||

 


 

117. Lokakamaguna 2

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodha anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Ye me pancakamaguna cetaso samphutthapubba atita niruddha viparinata||
tatra me cittam bahulam gaccheyya paccuppannesu va appam va anagatesu|| ||

Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi||
Ye me pancakamaguna cetaso samphutthapubba atita niruddha viparinata||
tatra me attarupena appamado saticetaso arakkho karaniyo|| ||

3 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave tumhakam pi ye te pancakamaguna cetaso samphutthapubba atita niruddha viparinata||
tatra vo cittam bahulam gacchamanam gaccheyya paccuppannesu va appam va anagatesu|| ||

Tasma ti ha bhikkhave tumhakam pi ye vo pancakamaguna cetaso samputthapubba atita niruddha viparinata tatra vo attarupehi appamado saticetaso arakkho karaniyo|| ||

[page 098]

4 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha cakkhum ca nirujjhati rupasannaca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
pa||
Yattha jivha ca nirujjhati rasasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe ye ayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

5 Idam vatva Bhagava utthayasana viharam pavisi|| ||

6 Atha kho tesam bhikkhunam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho|| ||

Tasma ti ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe||
Yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
pe||
Yattha jivhanirujjhati rasasanna ca virajjati ayatane veditabbe|| ||

Yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhittassa vittharesna attham vibhajjeyyati|| ||

7 Atha kho tesam bhikkhunam etad ahosi||
Ayam kho ayasma Anando satthuceva samvannito sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam||
pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhatassa vittharena attham vibhajitum||
Yam nuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankameyyama||
upasankamitva ayasmantam etam attham patipucchayyamati|| ||

8 Atha kho te bhikkhu yenayasma Anando tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva ayasmata Anandena saddhim sammodimsu

[page 099]

sammodaniyam katham vitisaretva ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||

9 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu ayasmantam Anandam etad avocum|| ||

Idam kho no avuso Ananda Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Tasma ti ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupasanna ca nirujjhati||
ye ayatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca nirujjhati ye ayatane veditabbe||
ye ayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesam no avuso amhakam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sakhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Tasma ti ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupasanna ca nirujjhati ye ayatane vaditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjati dhammasanna ca nirujjati ye ayatane veditabbeti||
Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa||
pe||
viharena attham vibhajjeyyati|| ||

Tesam no avuso amhakam etad ahosi||
Ayam kho ayasama Anando satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam||
pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajitum|| ||

Yam nuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankameyyama||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati||
vibhajatayasma Anando ti|| ||

10°11 Seyyatha pi avuso puriso saratthiko saragavesi sarapariyesanam caramano mahato rukkhassa||
la||
vibhajatayasma Anando agarum karitvati|| ||

12 Tena avuso sunatha sadhukam manasi karotha bhasissamiti|| ||

[page 100]

Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Anandassa paccassosum|| ||

13 Ayasma Anando avoca|| ||

Yam kho avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Tasmati ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhunca nirujjati rupasanna ca virajjati||
ye ayatane veditabbe||
la||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
ye ayatane veditabbe ti||
imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa evam vittharena attham ajanami|| ||

Salayatananirodham kho avuso Bhagavata sandhaya bhasitam||
tasmati ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupasannaca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
ye ayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

14 Imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa evam vittharena attham ajanami||
akankhamana ca pana tumhe ayasmanto Bhagavantanneva upasankamitva etam attham patipuccheyyatha||
yatha vo Bhagava vyakaroti tatha nam dhareyyatha ti|| ||

Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Anandassa patissutva utthayasana yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||

15 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum||
Yam kho no bhante Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho||
Tasma tiha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe||
pe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe ye ayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Tesam no bhante amhakam acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi||
Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho|| ||

[page 101]

Tasmati ha bhikkhave pe ayatane veditabbe||
yattha cakkhu ca nirujjhati rupasanna ca nirujjhati ye ayatane veditabbe||
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasanna ca nirujjhati ye ayatane veditabbe ye ayatane veditabbe ti|| ||

Ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajeyyati|| ||

16 Tesam no bhante amhakam etad ahosi||
ayam kho ayasma Anando satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito ca vinnunam sabrahmacarinam||
pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajitum||
yannuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankameyyama||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati|| ||

17 Atha kho mayam bhante yenayasma Anando tenupasankamimha||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipucchimha||
tesam no bhante ayasmata Anandena imehi akarehi imehi padehi imehi vyanjanehi attho vibhatto ti|| ||

Pandito bhikkhave Anando mahapanno bhikkhave Anando||
mance pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham patipuccheyyatha aham pi tam evam eva vyakareyyam yatha pi tam Anandena vyakatam||
Eso ceva tassa attho evanca nam dhareyyathati|| ||

 


 

118. Sakka

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Gijjhakute pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

3 Ekam antam thito kho Sakko devanam indo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||

[page 102]

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

4 Santi kho devanam inda cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato tannissitam vinnanam hoti tadupadanam||
Saupadano devanam inda bhikkhu no parinibbayati|| ||

5-8 Santi kho devanam inda Sota°||
Ghana°||
Jivhavinneyya rasa°||
gha||
Kaya°|| ||

9 Santi kho devanam inda manovinneyya dhamma ittha° °rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati tassa tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato tannissitam vinnanam hoti tadupadanam||
Saupadano devanam inda bhikkhu no parinibbayati|| ||

10 Ayam kho devanam inda hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||

11-16 Santi ca kho devanam inda cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato na tam nissitam vinnanam hoti na tadupadanam||
Anupadano devanaminda bhikkhu parinibbayati|| ||

Santi kho devanam inda jivhavinneyya rasa||
la||
Santi kho devanam inda manovinneyya dhamma ittha° °rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato na tam nissitam vinnanam hoti na tadupadanam||
Anupadano devanam inda bhikkhu parinibbayati|| ||

17 Ayam kho devanam inda hetu ayam paccayo yenam-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

[page 103]

 


 

119. Pancasikha

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Gijjhakute pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Pancasikho Gandhabbaputto yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

3 Ekam antam thito kho Pancasikho Gandhabbaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no paribbayanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayanti|| ||

4-16 Santi kho Pancasikha cakkhuvinneyya|| ||

(yatha purimakam suttantam vittharetabbo)|| ||

17 Ayam kho Pancasikha hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

 


 

120. Sariputta

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yenayasma Sariputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Saddhivihariko avuso Sariputta bhikkhu sikkham paccakkhaya hinayavatto ti|| ||

4 Evam etam avuso hoti indriyesu aguttadvarassa bhojane amattannuno jagariyam ananuyuttassa||
so vatavuso bhikkhu indriyesu aguttadvaro bhojane amattannu jagariyam ananuyutto yavajivam paripunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam santanessatiti netam thanam vijjati|| ||

[page 104]

5 So vatavuso bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaro bhojane mattannu jagariyam anuyutto yavajivam paripunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam santanessatiti thanam etam vijjati|| ||

6 Katham cavuso indriyesu guttadvaro hoti|| ||

Idhavuso bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva na nimittaggahi hoti nanuvyanjanaggahi||
yatodhikaranam enam cakkhundriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvasaveyyum||
tassa samvaraya patipajjati||
rakkhati cakkhundriyam cakkhundriye samvaram apajjati|| ||

Sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
Kayena potthabbam phusitva|| ||

Manasa dhammam vinnaya na nimittaggahi hoti nanuvyanjanaggahi||
yatodhikaranam enam manindriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvasaveyyum||
tassa samvaraya patipajjati||
rakkhati manindriyam manindriye samvaram apajjati|| ||

Evam kho avuso indriyesu guttadvaro hoti|| ||

7 Katham cavuso bhojane mattannu hoti|| ||

Idavuso bhikkhu patisankhayoniso aharam ahareti||
neva davaya na madaya na mandanaya na vibhusanaya yavad eva imassa kayassa thitiya yapanaya vihimsuparatiya brahmacariyanuggahaya iti purananca vedanam patihankhami navanca vedanam na uppadessami yatra ca me bhavissati anavajjata ca phasuviharo ca ti|| ||

Evam kho avuso bhojane mattannu hoti|| ||

8 Katham cavuso jagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idhavuso bhikkhu divasam cankamena nisajjaya avaraniyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiya pathamam yamam cankamena nisajjaya avaranuyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti

[page 105]

rattiya majjhimam yamam dakkhinena passena sihaseyyam kappeti pade padam accadhaya sato sampajano utthanasannam manasikaritva||
rattiya pacchimam yamam paccutthaya cankamena nisajjaya avaraniyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evam kho avuso jagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Tasma ti avuso evam sikkhitabbam Indriyesu guttadvara bhavissama bhojane mattannuno jagariyam anuyutta ti|| ||

Evam hi te avuso sikkhitabbanti|| ||

 


 

121. Rahula

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi|| ||

Paripakka kho Rahulassa vimuttiparipacaniya dhamma||
yam nunaham Rahulam uttarim asavanam khaye vineyyanti|| ||

3 Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya Savatthiyam pindaya caritva pacchabhattam pindapatapatikkanto ayasmantam Rahulam amantesi|| ||

Ganhahi Rahula nisidanam yenandhavanam tenupasankamissama divaviharayati|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho ayasma Rahulo Bhagavato patissutva nisidanam adaya Bhagavantam pithito pithito anubandhi|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena anekani devatasahassani Bhagavantam anubandhani bhavanti|| ||

Ajja Bhagava ayasmantam Rahulam uttarim asavanam khaye vinessatiti|| ||

5 Atha kho Bhagava Andhavanam ajjhogahetva annatarasmim rukkhamule pannatte asane nisidi||
ayasma pi kho Rahulo Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

[page 106]

Ekam antam nisinnam kho ayasmantam Rahulam Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

6 Tam kim mannasi Rahula||
Cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupa nicca va anicca vati|| ||

Anicca bhante||
||pe||||
Cakkhuvinnanam niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Cakkhusamphasso nicco va anicco va ti|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sannagatam sankharagatam vinnanagatam||
tam pi niccam va aniccam vati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallamnu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

7-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

9 Jivha nicca va anicca vati||
Anicca bhante||
gha||
Yam pidam jivha samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sannagatam sankharagatam vinnanagatam tampi niccam va aniccam vati|| ||

Aniccam bhante||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallamnu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

10 Kayo|| ||

11 Mano nicco va anicco vati|| ||

Anicco bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

[page 107]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dhamma nicca va anicca vati|| ||

Anicca bhante||
pe|| ||

Manovinnanam|| ||

Manosamphasso|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sannagatam sankharagatam vinnanagatam||
tam pi niccam va aniccam vati|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallan nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

12 Evam passam Rahula sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmimpi nibbindati rupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sannagatam sankharagatam vinnanagatam tasmim pi nibbindati||
pa||
Jivhaya pi° °nibbindati|| ||

Kayasmim pi nibbindati||
Manasmim pi nibbindati dhammesu pi nibbindati manovinnane pi nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindati||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sannagatam sankharagatam vinnanagatam||
tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamiti nanam hoti||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

13 Idam avoca Bhagava||
attamano ayasma Rahulo Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi||
imasmim ca pana veyyakaranasmim bhannamane ayasmato Rahulassa anupadaya asavehi cittam vimucci||
anekanam ca devatasahassanam virajam vitamalam dhammacakkhum udapadi|| ||

Yam kinci samudayadhammam sabbantam nirodhadhammanti|| ||

 


 

122. Samyojanam

1 Samyojaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissami samyojanan ca||
tam sunatha|| ||

[page 108]

2 Katame ca bhikkhave samyojaniya dhamma katamam samyojanam|| ||

3 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave samyojaniya dhamma|| ||

Yo tattha chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

4-7 Santi bhikkhave sotavinneyya sadda|| ||

Ghanavinneyya gandha|| ||

Jivhavinneyya rasa|| ||

Kayavinneyya potthabba|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhave samyojaniya dhamma|| ||

Yo tattha chandarago tam tattha samyojanan ti|| ||

 


 

123. Upadanam

1 Upadaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissami upadanan ca||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Katame ca bhikkhave upadaniya dhamma katamam upadanam|| ||

3-8 Santi bhikkhave° °ime vuccanti bhikkhave upadaniya dhamma|| ||

Yo tattha chandarago tam tattha upadanan ti|| ||

Lokakamagunavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Marapasena dve vutta|||
Lokakamagunena ca||
Sakko Pancasikho ceva||
Sariputto ca Rahulo||
Samyojanam Upadanam||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti|| ||

[page 109]

 


 

Chapter III. Gahapati Vaggo

124. Vesali

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati Mahavane Kutagarasalayam|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesaliko yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Uggo gahapati Vesaliko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

ko nu ko bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti||
ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha° °saupadano gahapati bhikkhu no parinibbayati|| ||

10 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha° °anupadano gahapati bhikkhu parinibbayati|| ||

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

 


 

125. Vajji

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vajjisu viharati Hatthigame|| ||

2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigamako yena Bhagava||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigamako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhakacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

4-16 Yatha purimasuttantam evam vittharetabbam||
pe|| ||

[page 110]

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

 


 

126. Nalanda

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pavarikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Upali gahapati yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Upali gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

4-16 Yatha purimasuttantam evam vittharetabbam|| ||

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

 


 

127. Bharadvaja

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Pindolabharadvajo Kosambiyam viharati Ghositarame|| ||

2 Atha kho raja Udeno yenayasma Pindolabharadvajo tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Pindolabharadvajena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Udeno ayasmantam Pindolabharadvajam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho Bharadvaja hetu ko paccayo||
yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa bhadrena yobbanena samannagata pathamena vayasa anikilitavino kamesu yavajivam paripunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam caranti addhananca apadentiti|| ||

4 Vuttam kho etam Maharaja tena Bhagavata janata passata arahata sammasambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave matumattisu matucittam upatthapetha bhaginimattisu bhaginicittam upatthapetha dhitumattisu dhitucittam upatthapethati|| ||

[page 111]

Ayam pi kho Maharaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa bhadrena yobbanena samannagata pathamena vayasa anikilitavino kamesu yavajivam paripunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam caranti addhananca apadentiti|| ||

5 Lolam kho Bharadvaja cittam appekada matumattisu pi lobhadhamma uppajjanti bhaginimattisu pi lobhadhamma uppajjanti bhaginimattisu pi lobhadhamma uppajjanti|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bharadvaja anno ca hetu anno ca paccayo||
yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa||
pe||
addhananca apadentiti|| ||

6 Vuttam kho etam Maharaja tena Bhagavata janata passata arahata sammasambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave imam eva kayam uddham padatala adho kesamatthaka tacapariyantam puram nanappakarassa asucino paccavekkhatha||
atthi imasmim kaye kesa loma nakha danta taco mamsam naharu atthi atthiminja vakkam hadayam yakanam kilomakam pihakam papphasam antam antagunam udariyam karisam pittam semham pubbo lohitam sedo medo assu vasa khelo singhanika lasika muttanti|| ||

Ayam pi kho Maharaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa||
pe||
addhanam ca apadenti|| ||

7 Ye te bho Bharadvaja bhikkhu bhavitakaya bhavitasila bhavitacitta bhavitapanna tesam tam sukaram hoti||
Ye ca kho te bho Bharadvaja bhikkhu abhavitakaya abhavitasila abhavitacitta abhavitapanna tesam tam dukkaram hoti|| ||

Appekada bho Bharadvaja asubhato manasi karissamati subhato va agacchati|| ||

Atthi nu kho Bharadvaja anno ca kho hetu anno ca paccayo yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa

[page 112]

pe||
addhanam ca apadentiti|| ||

8 Vuttam kho etam Maharaja tena Bhagavata janata passata arahata sammasambuddhena|| ||

Etha tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvara viharatha||
cakkhuna rupam disva ma nimittaggahino ahuvattha manuvyanjanaggahino||
yatvadhikaranam enam cakkhundriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvasaveyyum tassa samvaraya patipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyam cakkhundriye samvaram apajjatha|| ||

Sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
Kayena photthabbam phusitva||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya ma nimittagahino ahuvattha manuvyanjanaggahino||
yatvadhikaranam enam manindriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvasaveyyum||
tassa {samvaraya} patipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam manindriye samvaram apajjathati|| ||

Ayam kho Maharaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa||
pe||
addhanam ca apadeniti|| ||

9 Acchariyam bho Bharadvaja abbhutam bho Bharadvaja yava subhasitam cidam bho Bharadvaja tena Bhagavata janata passata arahata sammasambuddhena||
Esa ceva bho Bharadvaja hetu esa paccayo yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa bhadrena yobbanena samannagata pathamena vayasa anikilitavino kamesu yavajivam paripunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam caranti addhanam ca apadenti|| ||

10 Aham pi bho Bharadvaja yasmim samaye arakkhiteneva kayena arakkhitaya vacaya arakkhitena cittena anupatthitaya satiya asamvutehi indriyehi antepuram pavisami||
ativiya mam tasmim samaye lobhadhamma parisahanti||
yasminca khvaham bho Bharadvaja samaye rakkhiteneva kayena rakkhitaya vacaya rakkhitena cittena upatthitaya satiya samvutehi indriyehi antepuram pavisami

[page 113]

na mam tatha tasmim samaye lobhadhamma parisahanti|| ||

11 Abhikkantam bho Bharadvaja abhikkantam bho Bharadvaja||
seyyathapi bho Bharadvaja nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya andakare va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani dakkhintiti||
evam evam bhota Bharadvajena anekapariyayena dhammo pakasito|| ||

Esaham bho Bharadvaja tam Bhagavantam saranam gacchami dhammam ca bhikkhusangham ca||
upasakam mam bhavam Bharadvajo dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

 


 

128. Sono

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2 Atha kho Sono gahapatiputto yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Sono gahapatiputto Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parinibbayanti||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

Yatha purimasuttantam evam vittharetabbam|| ||

Ayam kho Sona hetu ayam paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

 


 

129. Ghosita

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Anando Kosambiyam viharati Ghositarame|| ||

2 Atha kho Ghosito gahapati yenayasma Anando tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Ghosito gahapati ayasmantam Anandam etad avoca|| ||

Dhatunanattam dhatunanattanti bhante Ananda vuccati

[page 114]

kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

4 Samvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhaturupa ca manapa cakkhuvinnanam ca sukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati sukha vedana|| ||

Samvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhaturupa ca amanapa cakkhuvinnanam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|| ||

Samvijjati kho gahapati cakkhudhaturupa ca upekhatthaniya cakkhuvinnanam ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

5 Samvijjati kho gahapati sotadhatu|| ||

6 Samvijjati kho gahapati ghanadhatu|| ||

7 Samvijjati kho gahapati jivhadhaturasa ca manapa jivhavinnanam ca sukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati sukhavedana|| ||

{Samvijjati} kho gahapati jivhadhaturasa ca amanapa jivhavinnanam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|| ||

{Samvijjati} kho gahapati jivhadhaturasa ca upekhatthaniya jivhavinnanam ca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

8 Kayadhatu|| ||

9 {Samvijjati} kho gahapati manodhatudhamma ca amanapa manovinnanam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|| ||

Samvijjati kho gahapati manodhatudhamma ca amanapa manovinnanam ca dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|| ||

Samvijjati kho gahapati manodhatudhamma ca upekhatthaniya manovinnananca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

10 Ettavata kho gahapati dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

[page 115]

 


 

130. Haliddako

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maha-Kaccano Avantisu viharati Kuraraghare pavatte pabbate|| ||

2 Atha kho Haliddikani gahapati yenayasma MahaKaccano tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Haliddikani gahapati ayasmantam Maha-Kaccanam etad evoca|| ||

Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavata Dhatunanattam paticca uppajjati phassananattam||
phassananattam paticca uppajjati vedanananattanti|| ||

Katham nu kho bhante dhatunanattam paticca uppajjati phassananattam||
phassananattam paticca uppajjati vedanananattanti|| ||

4 Idha gahapati bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva manapam Itthetanti pajanati cakkhuvinnanam sukhavedaniyam||
sukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati sukha vedana|| ||

Cakkhuna ca kho paneva rupam disva amanapam Itthetanti pajanati cakkhuvinnanam dukkhavedaniyam||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|| ||

Cakkhuna kho paneva rupam disva upekhatthaniyam Itthetanti pajanati cakkhuvinnanam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

5-9 Puna ca param gahapati sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena potthabbam phusitva||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya manapam Itthetanti pajanati manovinnanam sukhavedaniyam

[page 116]

sukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati sukhavedana|| ||

Manasa kho paneva dhammam vinnaya amanapam Itthetanti pajanati manovinnanam dukkhavedaniyam||
dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|| ||

Manasa kho paneva dhammam vinnaya upekhatthaniyam Itthetanti pajanati manovinnanam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam||
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

10 Evam kho gahapati dhatunanattam paticca uppajjati phassananattam||
phassananattam paticca uppajjati vedanananattanti|| ||

 


 

131. Nakulapita

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Bhaggesu viharati Sumsumaragire Bhesakalavane Migadaye|| ||

2 Atha kho Nakulapita gahapati yena Bhagava tenupasankami|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Nakulapita gahapati Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo||
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme na parinibbayanti|| ||

Ko pana bhante hetu ko pana paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyya rupa-|| ||

10 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva-dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||

11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyya rupa°|| ||

17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti|| ||

 


 

132. Lohicco

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maha-Kaccano Avantisu viharati Makkarakate aranne kutikayam|| ||

[page 117]

2 Atha kho Lohiccassa brahmanassa sambahula antevasika katthaharaka manavaka yenayasmato Maha-Kaccanassa arannakutika tenupasankamimsu upasankamitva parito parito kutikayam anucankamanti anuvicaranti uccasadda mahasadda kanici kanici selissakani karonti|| ||

Ime pana mundaka samanaka ibbha kinha bandhupadapacca imesam bharatakanam sakkata garukata manita pujita apacitati|| ||

3 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kaccano vihara nikkhamitva te manavake etad avoca|| ||

Ma vo manavaka saddam akattha dhammam vo bhasissamiti|| ||

Evam vutte te manavaka tunhi ahesum|| ||

4 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kaccano te manavake gathahi ajjhabhasi|| ||

Siluttama pubbatara ahesum||
te brahmana ye puranam saranti||
guttani dvarani surakkhitani||
ahesum tesam abhibhuyya kodham|| ||

Dhamme ca jhane ca rata ahesum||
te brahmana ye puranam saranti||
ime ca vokkamma jappamaseti||
gottena matta visamam caranti|| ||

Kodhabhibhuta puthu-attadanda||
virajjhamana tasathavaresu||
aguttadvarassa bhavanti mogha||
supineva laddham purisassa vittam|| ||

[page 118]

Anasaka thandilasayika ca||
patho sinananca tayo ca veda||
kharajinam jatapanko||
manta silabbatam tapo|| ||

Kuhana vankam danda ca||
udaka ca manani ca||
vanna ete brahmananam||
kata kincikkhabavana|| ||

||
Cittam ca susamahitam||
vippasannam anavilam||
akhilam sabbabhutesu||
so maggo brahmapattiyati |||| ||

5 Atha kho te manavaka kupita anattamana yena Lohicco brahmano tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva Lohiccam brahmanam etad avocum|| ||

Yagghe bhavam janeyya samano Maha-Kaccano brahmananam mante ekamsena apavadati patikkosatiti|| ||

Evam vutte Lohicco brahmano kupito ahosi anattamano|| ||

6 Atha kho Lohiccassa brahmanassa etad ahosi|| ||

Na kho pana me tam patirupam yo ham annadatthu manavakanam yeva sutva samanam Maha-Kaccanam akkoseyyam paribhaseyyam||
yam nunaham upasankamitva puccheyyanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Lohicco brahmano tehi manavakehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Kaccano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Maha-Kaccanena saddhim sammodi

[page 119]

sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

8 Ekam antam nisinno kho Lohicco brahmano ayasmantam Maha-Kaccanam etad avoca|| ||

Agamamsu nu khvidha bho Kaccana amhakam sambahula antevasika katthaharaka manavaka ti|| ||

Agamamsu khvidha te brahmana sambahula antevasika katthaharaka manavaka ti|| ||

Ahu pana bhoto Kaccanassa tehi manavakehi saddhim kocid eva kathasallapoti|| ||

Ahu kho me brahmana tehi manavakehi saddhim kocid eva kathasallapo ti|| ||

Yatha katham pana bhoto Kaccanassa tehi manavakehi saddhim ahosi kathasallapoti|| ||

Evam kho me brahmana tehi manavakehi saddhim ahosi kathasallapo|| ||

Siluttama pubbatara ahesum
te brahmana ye puranam saranti||
pe||
Akhilam sabbabhutesu
So maggo brahmapattiya ti|| ||

Evam kho me brahmana tehi manavakehi saddhim ahosi kathasallapoti|| ||

9 Aguttadvaro ti bhavam Kaccano aha||
Kittavata nu kho Kaccana aguttadvaro hotiti|| ||

10 Idha brahmana ekacco cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe adhimuccati||
appiyarupe vyapajjati||
anupatthitaya satiya ca viharati parittacetaso||
tan ca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanati

[page 120]

yathassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa na nirujjhanti|| ||

11-14 Sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena photthabbam phusitva|| ||

15 Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyarupe dhamme vyapajjati||
anupatthitaya satiya ca viharati parittacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanati||
yathassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa na nirujjhanti|| ||

16 Evam kho brahmana aguttadvaro hotiti|| ||

17 Acchariyam bho Kaccana abbhutam bho Kaccana yavancidam bhota Kaccanena aguttadvaro va samano aguttadvaro ti akkhato|| ||

Guttadvaro guttadvaro ti bhavam Kaccano aha||
kittavata nu kho bho Kaccana guttadvaro hotiti|| ||

18 Idha brahmana bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe nadhimuccati||
apiyarupe rupe na vyapajjati||
upatthitaya satiya ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati||
yathassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

19-22 Sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena photthabbam phusitva|| ||

23 Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadhimuccati||
appiyarupe na vyapajjati||
upatthitaya satiya ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tan cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati||
yathassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

24 Evam kho brahmana guttadvaro hotiti|| ||

25 Acchariyam bho Kaccana abbhutam bho Kaccana yavancidam bhota Kaccanena guttadvaro ca samano guttadvaro akkhato|| ||

[page 121]

Abhikkantam bho Kaccana abhikkantam bho Kaccana seyyathapi bho Kaccana nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani dakkhintiti||
evam eva bhota Kaccanena anekapariyayena dhammo pakasito|| ||

Esaham bho Kaccana tam Bhagavantam saranam gacchami dhamman ca bhikkhusanghanca||
Upasakam mam bhavam Kaccano dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatam|| ||

Yatha ca bhavam Kaccano Makkarakate upasakakulani upasankamati||
evam evam Lohiccakulam upasankamatu||
tattha ye manavaka va manavika va bhavantam Kaccanam abhivadessanti paccupatthissanti asanam va udakam va dassanti tesam tam bhavissati digharattam hitaya sukhayati|| ||

 


 

133. Verahaccani

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Udayi Kamandayam viharati Todeyyassa brahmanassa Ambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya antevasi manavako yenayasma Udayi tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Udayina saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnam kho tam manavakam ayasma Udayi dhammiya kathaya sandessesi samadapesi samuttejesi sampahamsesi|| ||

4 Atha kho so manavako ayasmata Udayina dhammiya kathaya sandassito samadapito samuttejito sampahamsito utthayasana yena Verahaccanigotta brahmani tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Verahaccanigottam brahmanim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti janeyya samano Udayi dhammam deseti adikalyanam majjhekalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasetiti|| ||

[page 122]

5 Tena hi tvam manavaka mama vacanena samanam Udayim nimantehi svatanaya bhattenati|| ||

Evam hoti ti kho so manavako Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya patissutva yenayasma Udayi tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca|| ||

Adhivasetu kira bhavam Udayi amhakam acariyabhariyaya Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya svatanaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivasesi kho ayasma Udayi tunhibhavena|| ||

6 Atha kho ayasma Udayi tassa rattiya accayena pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya nivesanam tenupasankami||
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidi|| ||

7 Atha kho Verahaccanigotta brahmani ayasmantam Udayim panitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi|| ||

8 Atha kho Verahaccanigotta brahmani ayasmantam Udayim bhuttavim onitapattapanim paduka arohitva ucce asane nisiditva sisam ogunthitva ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca|| ||

Bhana samana dhammanti|| ||

Bhavissati bhagini samayoti vatva utthayasana pakkami|| ||

9 Dutiyam pi kho so manavako yenayasma Udayi tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Udayina saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

Ekam antam nisinnam kho tam manavakam ayasma Udayi dhammiya kathaya sandassesi samadapesi samuttejesi sampahamsesi|| ||

10 Dutiyam pi kho so manavako ayasmata Udayina dhammiya kathaya sandassito samadapito samuttejito sampahamsito utthayasana yena Verahaccanigotta brahmani tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Verahaccanigottam brahmanim etad avoca|| ||

Yagghe bhoti janeyya samano Udayi dhammam deseti adikalyanam majjhekalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasetiti|| ||

[page 123]

11 Evam eva pana tvam manavaka samanassa Udayissa vannam bhasasi||
samano panudayi Bhana samana dhammanti vutto samano Bhavissati bhagini samayo ti vatva utthayasana viharam pakkanto ti Tatha hi pana tvam bhoti paduka arohitva ucce asane nisiditva sisam ogunthitva etad avoca Bhana samana dhammanti||
dhammagaruno hi te bhavanto dhammagaravati|| ||

13 Tena tvam manavaka mama vacanena samanam Udayim nimantehi svayatanaya bhattenati|| ||

Evam bhotiti kho so manavako Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya patissutva yenayasma Udayi tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca||
Adhivasetu kira bhavam Udayi amhakam acariyabhariyaya Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya svatanaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivasesi kho ayasma Udayi tunhibhavena|| ||

14 Atha kho ayasma Udayi tassa rattiya accayena pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Verahaccanigottaya brahmaniya nivesanam tenupasankami||
Upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidi|| ||

15 Atha kho Verahaccanigotta brahmani ayasmantam Udayim panitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi|| ||

16 Atha kho Verahaccanigotta brahmani ayasmantam Udayim bhuttavim onitapattapanim paduka orohitva nice asane nisiditva sisam vivaritva ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca||
Kisminnu kho bhante sati arahanto sukhadukkham pannapenti kismim asati arahanto sukhadukkham na pannapentiti|| ||

17 Cakkhusmim kho bhagini sati arahanto sukhadukkham pannapenti||
Cakkhusmim asati arahanto sukhadukkham na pannapenti

[page 124]

la||
Jivhaya sati arahanto sukhadukkham pannapenti||
jivhaya asati arahanto sukhadukkham na pannapenti||
la|| ||

Manasmim sati arahanto sukhadukkham pannapenti||
manasmim asati arahanto sukhadukkham na pannapentiti|| ||

18 Evam vutte Verahaccanigotta brahmani ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathapi bhante nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani dakkhintiti||
evam eva ayyena Udayina anekapariyayena dhammo pakasito|| ||

Esaham ayya Udayi tam Bhagavantam saranam gacchami dhammanca bhikkhusanghanca||
upasikam mam ayyo Udayi dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

Gahapativaggo tatiyo||| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Vesali Vajji Nalanda||
Bharadvaja Sono ca Ghosito||
Halindako Nakulapita||
Lohicco Verahaccaniti|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV. Devadaha Vaggo

134. Devadahakhano

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Devadahannama Sakkanam nigame|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi|| ||

Naham bhikkhave sabbesanneva bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu appamadena karaniyanti vadami|| ||

[page 125]

Na ca panaham bhikkhave sabbesanneva bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu nappamadena karaniyanti vadami|| ||

3 Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhu arahanto khinasava vusitavanto katakaraniya ohitabhara anuppattasadattha parikkhinabhavasamyojana sammadanna vimutta||
tesaham bhikkhave bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu nappamadena karaniyanti vadami|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

4 Katam tesam appamadena||
abhabba te pamajjitum|| ||

5 Ye ca kho te bhikkhave bhikkhu sekha appattamanasa anuttaram yogakkhemam patthayamana viharanti||
tesaham bhikkhave bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu appamadena karaniyanti vadami|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa manorama pi amanorama pi||
tyassa phussaphussa cittam na pariyadaya titthanti||
cetaso apariyadana araddham hoti viriyam asallinam||
upatthita sati asammuttha||
passaddho kayo asaraddho||
samahitam cittam ekaggam|| ||

Imam khvaham bhikkhave appamadaphalam sampassamano tesam bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu appamadena karaniyanti vadami|| ||

7,8,9,10 Pe||
Santi bhikkhave jivha° kaya°|| ||

11 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma manorama pi amanorama pi||
tyassa phussaphussa cittam na pariyadaya titthanti||
cetaso apariyadana araddham hoti viriyam asallinam||
upatthita sati asammuttha||
passaddho kayo asaraddho||
samahitam cittam ekaggam|| ||

Imam khvaham bhikkhave appamadaphalam sampassamano tesam bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu appamadena karaniyanti vadamiti|| ||

[page 126]

 


 

135. Sangayha

2 Labha vo bhikkhave suladdham vo bhikkhave khano vo patiladdho brahmacariyavasaya|| ||

3 Dittha maya bhikkhave cha phassayatanika nama niraya|| ||

Tattha yam kinci cakkhuna rupam passati||
anittharupanneva passati no ittharupam||
akantarupanneva passati no kantarupam||
amanaparupanneva passati no manaparupam|| ||

Yam kinci sotena saddam sunati|| ||

Yam kinci ghanena gandham ghayati|| ||

Yam kinci jivhaya rasam sayati|| ||

Yam kinci kayena photthabbam phusati|| ||

Yam kinci manasa dhammam vijanati||
anittharupanne va vijanati no ittharupam||
akantarupanneva vijanati no kantarupam||
amanaparupanneva vijanati no manaparupam|| ||

Labha vo bhikkhave suladdham vo bhikkhave khano vo patiladdho brahmacariyavasaya|| ||

4 Dittha maya bhikkhave cha phassayatanika nama sagga|| ||

Tattha yam kinci cakkhuna rupam passati||
ittharupanneva passati no anittharupam||
kantarupanneva passati no akantarupam||
manaparupanneva passati no amanaparupam||
gha||
Yam kinci jivhaya sayati||
la|| ||

Yam kinci manasa dhammam vijanati||
ittharupanneva vijanati no anittharupam||
kantarupanneva vijanati no akantarupam||
manaparupanneva vijanati no amanarupam|| ||

Labha vo bhikkhave suladdham vo bhikkhave khano vo patiladdho brahmacariyavasayati|| ||

 


 

136. Agayha

2 Ruparama bhikkhave devamanussa rupasamudita||
rupaviparinamaviraganirodha dukkham bhikkhave devamanussa viharanti|| ||

Saddarama|| ||

Gandharama|| ||

Rasarama|| ||

Photthabbarama||
Dhammarama bhikkhave devamanussa dhammarata dhammasamudita

[page 127]

dhammaviparinamaviraganirodha dukkham bhikkhave devamanussa viharanti|| ||

3 Tathagato ca kho bhikkhave araham sammasambuddho rupanam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam viditva na ruparamo na ruparato na rupasamudito||
rupaviparinamaviraganirodha sukham bhikkhave Tathagato viharati|| ||

Saddanam|| ||

Gandhanam|| ||

Rasanam|| ||

Photthabbanam|| ||

Dhammanam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam viditva na dhammaramo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito dhammaviparinamaviraganirodha sukhobhikkhave tathagato viharatiti|| ||

4 Idam avoca Bhagava||
idam vatva Sugato athaparam pi etad avoca sattha|| ||

Rupa sadda gandha rasa||
phassa dhamma ca kevala||
ittha kanta manapa ca||
yavatatthiti vuccati|| ||

Sadevakassa lokassa||
ete vo sukhasammata||
Yattha cete nirujjhanti||
tam tesam dukkhasammatam|| ||

Sukham dittham ariyehi||
sakka yassa nirodhanam||
paccanikam idam hoti||
sabbalokena dassanam|| ||

Yam pare sukhato ahu||
tad ariya ahu dukkhato||
yam pare dukkhato ahu||
tad ariya sukhato vidu|| ||

Phassadhammam durajanam||
sammulhettha aviddasu||
nivutanam tamo hoti||
andhakaro apassatam|| ||

[page 128]

Satanca vivatam hoti||
aloko passatam idha||
santikena vijananti||
mahadhammassa kovida|| ||

Bhavaragaparetehi||
bhavasotanusaribhi||
Maradheyyanupannehi||
nayam dhammo susambud dho|| ||

Ko nu annatra-m-ariyehi||
padam sambuddham arahati||
Yam padam sammadannaya||
parinibbanti anasavati ||8|| ||

5 Ruparama bhikkhave devamanussa ruparata rupasamudita||
rupaviparinamaviraganirodha dukkha bhikkhave devamanussa viharanti|| ||

Saddarama|| ||

Gandharama|| ||

Rasarama|| ||

Photthabbarama|| ||

Dhammarama bhikkhave devamanussa dhammarata dhammasamudita||
dhammaparinamaviraganirodha dukkha bhikkhave devamanussa viharanti|| ||

6 Tathagato ca bhikkhave araham sammasambuddho rupanam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam viditva na ruparamo na ruparato na rupasamudito||
rupaviparinamaviraganirodha sukho bhikkhave tathagato viharati|| ||

Saddanam|| ||

Gandhanam|| ||

Rasanam|| ||

Photthabbanam|| ||

Dhammanam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam viditva na dhammaramo na dhammarato na dhammasamudito||
dhammaviparinamaviraganirodha sukho bhikkhave Tathagato viharatiti|| ||

 


 

137. Palasina 1

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave na tumhakam|| ||

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Jivha na tumhakam tam pajahatha

[page 129]

sa vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissati||
la|| ||

Mano na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
So vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

9 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave yam imasmim Jetavane tinakatthasakhapalasam tam jano hareyya va daheyya va yathapaccayam va kareyya api nu tumhakam evam assa Amhe jano harati va dahati va yathapaccayam va karotiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Na hi no etam bhante atta va attaniyam va ti|| ||

10 Evam eva vo kho bhikkhave cakkhum na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati||
Sotam|| ||

Ghanam||
Jivha||
pe||
Mano na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
so vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissatiti|| ||

 


 

138. Palasina 2

2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhakam tam pajahatha||
tam vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave na tumhakam|| ||

3-8 Rupa bhikkhave na tumhakam te pajahatha||
te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma na tumhakam te pajahatha|| ||

te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti|| ||

9 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave yam imasmim Jetavane tinakattham||
la|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave rupa na tumhakam te pajahatha||
te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma na tumhakam te pajahatha||
te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissantiti|| ||

 


 

139. Hetuna ajjhatta 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppadaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhutam bhikkhave cakkhum kuto niccam bhavissati|| ||

[page 130]

4-5 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

6-7 Jivha anicca||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaya uppadaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuta bhikkhave jivha kuto nicca bhavissati||
la|| ||

8 Mano anicco||
yo pi bhikkhave hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppadaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuto bhikkhave mano kuto nicco bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Jivhaya pi nibbindati||
la|| ||

Manasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

140. Hetuna ajjhatta 2

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppadaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhutam bhikkhave cakkhum kuto sukham bhavissati|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

6-7 Jivha dukkha||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaya uppadaya kuto sukha bhavissati|| ||

Kayo||
pe|| ||

8 Mano dukkho||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppadaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuto bhikkhave mano kuto sukho bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

141. Hetuna ajjhatta 3

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo cakkhussa uppadaya so pi anatta||
anattasambhutam bhikkhave cakkhum kuto atta bhavissati|| ||

la|| ||

6-7 Jivha anatta||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaya uppadaya so pi anatta||
anattasambhuta bhikkhave jivha kuto atta bhavissati|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano anatta||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa uppadaya so pi anatta

[page 131]

anattasambhuto bhikkhave mano kuto atta bhavissati|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

142. Hetuna bahira 1

3 Rupa bhikkhave anicca||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupanam uppadaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuta bhikkhave rupa kuto nicca bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Potthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anicca||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammanam uppadaya so pi anicco||
aniccasambhuta bhikkhave dhamma kuto nicca bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

143. Hetuna bahira 2

3 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupanam uppadaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuta bhikkhave rupa kuto sukha bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma dukkha||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammanam uppadaya so pi dukkho||
dukkhasambhuta bhikkhave dhamma kuto sukha bhavissanti|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

144. Hetuna bahira 3

3 Rupa bhikkhave anatta||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo rupanam uppadaya so pi anatta||
anattasambhuta bhikkhave rupa kuto atta bhavissanti|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anatta||
yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhammanam uppadaya so pi anatta||
anattasambhuta bhikkhave dhamma kuto atta bhavissanti|| ||

[page 132]

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

Devadahavaggo catuttho|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Devadahakhano Sangayha||
Agayha dve honti Palasina||
Hetuna pi tayo vutta||
Duve ajjhatta-bahirati|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Navapurana Vaggo

145. Kammam

2 Navapuranani bhikkhave kammani desissami kammanirodham kammanirodhagamininca patipadam||
tam sunatha sadhukam manasikarotha bhasissamiti|| ||

3 Katamam bhikkhave puranakammam|| ||

Cakkhum bhikkhave puranakammam abhisankhatam abhisancetayitam vedaniyam datthabbam||
pa||
Jivha puranakammam abhisankhata abhisancetayita vedaniya datthabba||
la||
Mano puranakammam abhisankhato abhisancetayito vedaniyo datthabbo|| ||

Idam vuccati bhikkhave puranakammam|| ||

4 Kataman ca bhikkhave navakammam|| ||

Yam kho bhikkhave etarahi kammam karoti kayena vacaya manasa idam vuccati bhikkhave navakammam|| ||

5 Katamo ca bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave kayakammavacikamma manokammassa nirodha vimuttim phusati

[page 133]

ayam vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodho|| ||

6 Katama ca bhikkhave kammanirodhagamini patipada|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo seyyathidam sammaditthi sammasankappo sammavaca sammakammanto sammaajivo sammavayamo sammasati sammasamadhi|| ||

Ayam vuccati bhikkhave kammanirodhagamini patipada|| ||

7 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo maya puranakammam||
desitam navakammam||
desito kammanirodho||
desita kammanirodhagamini patipada|| ||

8 Yam kho bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina anukampakena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam maya|| ||

9 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagarani jhayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma pacchavippatisarino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

 


 

146. Sappaya 1

2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam dessissami||
tam sunatha||
pa|| ||

katama ca sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipada|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum aniccanti passati||
Rupa aniccati passati||
Cakkhuvinnanam aniccanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va passati||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

4-5 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

6-7 Jivha aniccati passati||
Rasa aniccati passati||
Jivhavinnanam aniccanti passati||
Jivhasamphasso aniccoti passati|| ||

[page 134]

Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi Aniccanti passati|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano aniccoti passati||
Dhamma aniccati passati||
Manovinnanam aniccanti passati||
Manosamphasso aniccoti passati||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi aniccanti passati|| ||

9 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipadati|| ||

 


 

147. Sappaya 2

2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami||
tam sunatha||
pa|| ||

katama ca sa bhikkhave nibbanasappayapatipada|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum dukkhanti passati||
Rupa dukkhati passati||
Cakkhuvinnanam dukkhanti passati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkhoti passati||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tam pi dukkhanti passati|| ||

4-7 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha dukkha ti passati|| ||

la|| ||

8 Mano dukkhoti||
Dhamma dukkha ti||
Manovinnanam||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi Dukkhanti passati|| ||

9 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave sappaya patipadati|| ||

 


 

148. Sappaya 3

2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami||
tam sunatha||
la||
Katama ca sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipada|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum anatta ti passati||
Rupa anatta ti passati||
Cakkhuvinnanam anattati passati||
Cakkhusamphasso anatta ti passati||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam

[page 135]

tampi Anatta ti passati|| ||

4-7 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha anattati passati|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano anattati passati||
Dhamma anattati passati||
Manovinnanam||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhum asukham va tam pi anattati passati|| ||

9 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipadati|| ||

 


 

149. Sappaya 4

2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami||
tam sunatha||
la|| ||

Katama ca sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipada|| ||

3 Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave||
cakkhum niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Rupa nicca va anicca vati|| ||

Anicca bhante||
Cakkhuvinnanam||
Cakkhusamphasso||
la||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati|| ||

No hetam bhante - Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

Mano|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati||
Cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tasmim nibbindati

[page 136]

nibbindam virajjati||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

10 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipada ti|| ||

 


 

150. Antevasi

3 Anantevasikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyam vussati anacariyakam|| ||

4 Santevasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sacariyako dukkham na phasum viharati||
Anantevasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anacariyako sukham phasum viharati|| ||

5 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu santevasiko sacariyako dukkham na phasum viharati|| ||

6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa sannojaniya tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti papaka akusala dhamma ti||
tasma Santevasiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te nam samudacaranti||
samudacaranti nam papaka akusala dhamma ti||
tasma Sacariyako ti vuccati||
la|| ||

7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddam sutva||
ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

9-10 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaya rasam sayitva uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa sannojaniya||
pe|| ||

Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno kayena photthabbam phusitva|| ||

11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa dhammam vinnaya uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa sannojaniya||
tyassa antovasanti antassa vasanti papaka akusala dhamma

[page 137]

tasma Santevasiko ti vuccati||
te nam samudacaranti samudacaranti nam papaka akusala dhamma ti tasma Sacariyako ti vuccati|| ||

12 Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu santevasiko sacariyako dukkham na phasum viharati|| ||

13 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevasiko anacariyako sukham phasum viharati|| ||

14 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva na uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa sannojaniya||
tyassa na antovasanti nassa antovasanti papaka akusala dhammati tasma Antevasiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na nam samudacaranti na samudacaranti nam papaka akusala dhamma ti tasma Anacariyako ti vuccati|| ||

15-18 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena potthabbam phusitva|| ||

19 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa dhammam vinnaya nuppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa sannojaniya tyassa na antovasanti nassa antovasanti papaka akusala dhamma ti tasma Anantevasiko ti vuccati|| ||

Te na nam samudacaranti na samudacaranti nam papaka akusala dhammati tasma Anacariyako ti vuccati|| ||

20 Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevasiko anacariyako sukham phasum viharati|| ||

Anantevasikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyam vuccati anacariyakam|| ||

[page 138]

21 Santevasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sacariyako dukkham na phasum viharati||
anantevasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu anacariyako sukham phasum viharatiti|| ||

 


 

151. Kimatthiya

3 Sace vo bhikkhave annatitthiya paribbajaka evam puccheyyum||
Kim atthi yam avuso samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiti||
evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyatha|| ||

4 Dukkhassa kho avuso yassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave annatitthiya paribbajaka evam puccheyyum|| ||

Katamam pana tam avuso dukkham yassa parinnaya samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiti||
evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyatha|| ||

6-11 Cakkhum kho avuso dukkham tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati||
Rupa dukkha tesam parinnaya brahmacariyam vussati||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va adukkham va adukkhamasukham va tam pi dukkham||
tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| ||

12 Idam kho avuso dukkham yassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

13 Evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyathati|| ||

 


 

152. Atthi nu kho pariyayo

3 Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyayo||
yam pariyayam agamma bhikkhu annatreva saddhaya annatra ruciya annatranussava annatrakaraparivitakka annatra ditthinijjhanakhantiya annam vyakareyya|| ||

[page 139]

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanati ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammulaka no bhante dhamma||
pe|| ||

5 Atthi bhikkhave pariyayo||
yam pariyayam agamma bhikkhu annatreva saddhaya annatra ditthinijjhanakhantiya annam vyakareyya||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattaya ti pajanatiti|| ||

6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pariyayo||
yam pariyayam agamma bhikkhu annatreva saddhaya||
pe||
annatra ditthinijjhanakhantiya annam vyakaroti Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

7 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva santam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Atthi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati||
asantam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Natthi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati|| ||

Yantam bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva santam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Atthi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati||
asantam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Natthi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati||
api nu me bhikkhave dhamma saddhaya va veditabba ruciya va veditabba anussavena va veditabba akaraparivitakkena va veditabba ditthinijjhanakhantiya va veditabba ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhamma pannaya disva veditabba ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ayam kho bhikkhave pariyayo||
yam pariyayam agamma bhikkhu annatreva saddhaya annatra ruciya annatranussava annatrakaraparivitakka annatraditthinijjhanakhantiya annam vyakaroti Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattaya ti pajanati|| ||

8-11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena saddam sutva||
pe||
Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena potthabbam phusitva|| ||

[page 140]

12 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya santam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham. Atthi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati||
asantam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Natthi me ajjhattam ragadosamoho ti pajanati|| ||

Yam tam bhikkhave bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya santam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Atthi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati||
asantam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Natthi me ajjhattam ragadosamoho ti pajanati||
api nu me bhikkhave dhamma saddhaya va veditabba||
pe||
ditthinijjhanakhantiya va veditabbati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Nanu me bhikkhave dhamma pannaya disva veditabbati|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

13 Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyayo||
yam pariyayam agamma bhikkhu annatreva saddhaya annatra ruciya annatranussava annatrakaraparivitakka annatra ditthinijjhanakhantiya annam vyakaroti||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

153. Indriya

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Indriyasampanno indriyasampanno ti vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante indriyasampanno hotiti|| ||

4 Cakkhundriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayanupassi viharanto cakkhundriye nibbindati||
Sotindriye||
Ghanindriye||
Jivhindriye||
Kayindriye||
Manindriye ce bhikkhu udayavyayanupassi viharanto manindriye nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati||
la||
Vimutasmi vimuttamhiti nanam hoti||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam||
katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanati|| ||

5 Ettavata kho bhikkhu indriyasampannoti|| ||

[page 141]

 


 

154. Kathika

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati kittavata nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotiti|| ||

4 Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaya viragaya nirodhaya dhammam deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhuti alam vacanaya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti||
Dhammanudhammapatipanno bhikkhuti alam vacanaya|| ||

Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbinda viraga nirodha anupada vimutto hoti||
Ditthadhammanibbanappatto bhikkhuti alam vacanaya|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kaya|| ||

9 Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya dhammam deseti||
Dhammakathiko bhikkhuti alam vacanaya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti||
Dhammanudhammapatipanno bhikkhuti alam vacanaya|| ||

Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbinda viraga nirodha anupada vimutto hoti||
Ditthadhammanibbanappatto bhikkhuti alam vacanayati|| ||

Navapuranavaggo pancamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Kammam cattari Sappaya||
Anantevasi Kimatthiya||
Atthinukhopariyayo||
Indriya-Kathikena te dasati||
Tatra Vagguddanam||
Yogakkhemi ca Loko ca||
Gahapati Devadahena ca||
Navapuranena pannasam||
tatiyam tena vuccatiti|| ||

[page 142]

 


 

Pannasam Catuttham

Chapter I. Nandikkhaya Vaggo

155. Nandikkhaya 1

3 Aniccam yeva bhikkhave cakkhum Aniccanti passati||
sayam hoti sammaditthi||
sammasampassam nibbindati nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Aniccam yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu sotam Aniccanti passati||
ghanam Aniccanti passati||
jivham Aniccanti passati||
kayam Aniccanti passati|| ||

8 Aniccam yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu manam Aniccanti passati||
sayam hoti sammaditthi||
sammapassam nibbindati nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

156. Nandikkhaya 2

3 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu rupe Anicca ti passati||
sayam hoti sammaditthi||
sammapassam nibbindati||
nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-8 Anicce yeva bhikkhave sadde||
gandhe||
rase||
photthabbe||
dhamme Anicca ti passati||
sayam hoti sammaditthi||
sammapassam nibbindati nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

157. Nandikkhaya 3

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
cakkhaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha||
Cakkhum bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto cakkhaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
nandikkhayo ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

[page 143]

4-5 Sotam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
Ghanam|| ||

6 Jivham bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karotha||
jivhaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha||
jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto jivhaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto jivhaya nibbindati|| ||

pe||
cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

7-8 Kayam|| ||

Manam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
mananiccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha|| ||

Manam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto mananiccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto manasmimpi nibbindati||
nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo||
nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

158. Nandikkhaya 4

3 Rupe bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
rupaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha|| ||

Rupe bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto rupaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto rupesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|| ||

Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||

4-7 Sadde|| ||

Gandhe|| ||

Potthabbe|| ||

Kaye|| ||

8 Dhamme bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha||
dhammaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha|| ||

Dhamme bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto dhammaniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto dhammesu pi nibbindati||
nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

159. Jivakambavane 1

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Jivakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi Bhikkhavoti||
la|| ||

3 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavetha||
samahitassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

[page 144]

Kinca yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

4 Cakkhum aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Rupa aniccati yathabhutam okkhayati||
Cakkhuvinnanam aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

5-8 Sotam||
Ghanam||
Jivha||
Kayo|| ||

9 Mano aniccoti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Dhamma aniccati yathabhutam okkhayati||
la||
Yam pidam mano samphassapaccaya uppajjati sukkham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi Aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

10 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavetha||
samahitassa bhikkhuno yathabhutam okkhayatiti|| ||

 


 

160. Jivakambavane 2

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Jivakambavane|| ||

2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi||
la|| ||

3 Patisallane bhikkhave yogam apajjatha||
patisallinassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

Kinca yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

4 Cakkhu aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Rupa aniccati yathabhutam okkhayati||
Cakkhuvinnanam aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi Aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

9 Mano anicco ti yathabhutam okkhayati||
Dhamma||
Manovinnanam||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va

[page 145]

tam pi Aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati|| ||

10 Patisallane bhikkhave yogam apajjatha||
patisallinassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhutam okkhayatiti|| ||

 


 

161. Kotthiko 1

2 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko yena Bhagava||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava sankhittena dhammam desetu||
yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||

Yam kho Kotthika aniccam||
tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

Kinca Kotthika aniccam|| ||

4 Cakkhum kho Kotthika aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Rupa anicca tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Cakkhuvinnanam aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anicco tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

5-6 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

7 Jivha anicca tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Rasa anicca||
Jivhavinnanam||
Jivhasamphasso||
Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

8-9 Kayo|| ||

Mano anicco tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Dhamma anicca||
Manovinnanam aniccam||
manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam kho Kotthika aniccam tatra te chando pahatabboti|| ||

[page 146]

 


 

162. Kotthiko 2

2-3 Atha kho||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yam kho Kotthika dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

kinca Kotthika dukkham|| ||

4 Cakkhum kho Kotthika dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Rupa dukkha tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Cakkhuvinnanam dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sotam dukkham|| ||

Ghanam dukkham|| ||

Jivhadukkha|| ||

Kayo dukkho|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra te chando pahatabbo||
pe||
Mano samphasso°|| ||

Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam°||
tam pi dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam kho Kotthika dukkham tatra te chando pahatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

163. Kottika 3

2-3 Ekam antam||
la||
vihareyyanti|| ||

Yo kho Kotthika anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

Ko ca Kotthika anatta|| ||

4 Cakkhum kho Kotthika anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Rupa anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Cakkhuvinnanam anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Cakkhusamphasso anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo|| ||

Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo||
la|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

9 Mano anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo||
Dhamma anatta||
Manovinnanam||
Manosamphasso||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam

[page 147]

pe||
tam pi anatta tatra chando pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yo kho Kotthika anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

164. Micchaditthi

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato micchaditthi pahiyatiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato micchaditthi pahiyati||
rupe aniccato janato passato micchaditthi pahiyati||
cakkhuvinnanam aniccato janato passato micchaditthi pahiyati||
cakkhusamphassam aniccato janato passato micchaditthi pahiyati||
pa||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi aniccato janato passato micchaditthi pahiyati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhave janato evam passato micchaditthi pahiyatiti|| ||

 


 

165. Sakkaya

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato sakkayaditthi pahiyatiti|| ||

4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu dukkhato janato passato sakkayaditthi pahiyati||
rupe dukkhato janato passato sakkayaditthi pahiyati||
cakkhuvinnanam dukkhato janato passato sakkayaditthi pahiyati||
cakkhusamphassam dukkhato janato passato sakkayaditthi pahiyati||
la||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukkham va||
tam pi dukkhato janato passato sakkayaditthi pahiyati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato micchaditthi pahiyatiti|| ||

[page 148]

 


 

166. Attano

2-3 Etad avoca|| ||

Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato attanuditthi pahiyatiti|| ||

4 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati||
rupe anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati||
cakkhuvinnanam anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati||
cakkhusamphassam anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivham|| ||

Kayam|| ||

9 Manam anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati||
dhamme||
manovinnanam||
manosamphassam||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
tam pi anattato janato passato attanuditthi pahiyati|| ||

10 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato attanuditthi pahiyatiti|| ||

Nandikkhayavaggo pathamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Nandikkhayena cattaro||
Jivakambavane duve||
Kotthikena tayo vutta||
Miccha Sakkaya Attano ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Satthi Peyyalam

167. Chandena

3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
kinca bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

[page 149]

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

7-8 Jivha anicca|| ||

Kayo anicco|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chando pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo ti|| ||

(2) Chandena2
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rago pahatabbo||
kinca bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rago pahatabbo|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

7-8 Jivha anicca tatra vo rago pahatabbo|| ||

Kayo anicco Mano anicco tatra vo rago pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rago pahatabboti|| ||

(3) Chandena3
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chandarago pahatabbo||
kinca bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

Sotam aniccam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

7-8 Jivha anicca tatra vo chandarayo pahatabbo|| ||

Kayo|| ||

9 Mano anicco tatra vo chandarayo pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chandarago pahatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

168. Chandena 4,5,6,

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave dukkham|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

5-6 Sotam dukkham|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

7-8 Jivha dukkha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

9 Mano dukkho tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

[page 150]

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

169. Chandena 7,8,9

3 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave anatta|| ||

4 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

9 Mano anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

 


 

170. Chandena10,11,12

3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

4 Rupa bhikkhave anicca tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

9 Dhamma anicca tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

 


 

171. Chandena 13,14,15

3 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

Kinca bhikkhave dukkham|| ||

4 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha||
tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

9 Dhamma dukkha tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo ti|| ||

[page 151]

 


 

172. Chandena 16,17,18

3 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

Ko ca bhikkhave anatta|| ||

4 Rupa bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo|| ||

5-8 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

9 Dhamma anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo|| ||

10 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
rago pahatabbo||
chandarago pahatabbo ti|| ||

 


 

173. Atitena (nava)1

3-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atitam||
Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo||
Mano anicco atito|| ||

10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim pi nibbindati||
sotasmim pi nibbindati||
ghanasmim pi nibbindati||
jivhaya pi nibbindati||
kayasmim pi||
manasmim pi nibbindati||
nibbindam virajjati viraga vimuccati Vimuttasmi vimuttamhiti nanam hoti||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

(20) Atitena 2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam anagatam|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha anicca anagata||
Kayo|| ||

Mano anicco anagato|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

(21) Atitena 3
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannam||
Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

6-8 Jivha anicca paccuppanna|| ||

Kayo|| ||

Mano anicco paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattaya ti pajanatiti|| ||

[page 152]

 


 

174. Atitena 4,5,6

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atitam anagatam paccuppannam|| ||

sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

6-8 Jivha dukkha atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||

Kayo|| ||

Mano dukkho atito anagato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

175. Atitena 7,8,9

3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta atitam anagatam paccuppannam|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

6-8 Jivha anatta||
Kayo||
Mano atito anagato paccuppanno|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthatayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

176. Atitena (nava) 10,11,12

3-8 Rupa bhikkhave anicca atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma anicca anagata paccuppanna|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
naparam itthattaya ti pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

177. Atitena 13,14,15

3-8 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma dukkha atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||

9 Evam passam||
la||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

178. Atitena 16,17,18

3-8 Rupa bhikkhave anatta atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma anatta atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

179. Yadanicca (attharasa) 1

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atitam||
Yad aniccam tam dukkham

[page 153]

yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam aniccam|| ||

Ghanam aniccam|| ||

Jivha anicca|| ||

Kayo anicco|| ||

8 Mano anicco atito||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati|| ||

Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanati|| ||

(38) Yadanicca2
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam anagatam||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attati||
evam etam yathabhutam sammapannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam aniccam|| ||

Ghanam aniccam|| ||

Jivha anicca|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano anicco anagato||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam bhikkhave||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

(39) Yadanicca3
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannam||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano anicco paccuppanno||
yad aniccam tam dukkham||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

[page 154]

 


 

180. Yadanicca 4,5,6

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atitam anagatam paccuppannam||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha dukkha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano dukkho atito anagato paccuppanno|| ||

Yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attati||
evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

181. Yadanicca 7,8,9

3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta atitam anagatam paccuppannam||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

8 Mano anatta atito anagato paccuppanno||
Yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatati|| ||

 


 

182. Yadanicca 10,11,12

3 Rupa bhikkhave anicca atita anagata paccuppanna||
Yad aniccam tam dukkham||
Yam dukkham tad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammapannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anicca atita anagata paccuppanna||
yad aniccam tam dukkham yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati|| ||

Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pa||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

[page 155]

 


 

183. Yadanicca 13,14,15

3 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha atita anagata paccuppanna||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma dukkha atita anagata paccuppanna||
yam dukkham tad anatta||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati|| ||

Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

184. Yadanicca 16,17,18

3 Rupa bhikkhave anatta atita anagata paccuppanna||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attati|| ||

Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

4-7 Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

8 Dhamma anatta atita anagata paccuppanna||
yad anatta tam Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attati||
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

185. Ajjhatta (tayo) 1

3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam||
Jivha||
Kayo||
Mano anicco|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

(56) Ajjhatta2
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham||
Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

[page 156]

(57) Ajjhatta3
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta|| ||

Sotam|| ||

Ghanam|| ||

Jivha|| ||

Kayo|| ||

Mano dukkho|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

186. Bahira (tayo) 1

3-8 Rupa bhikkhave anicca|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma anicca|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pa||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

(59) Bahira2
3-8 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma dukkha|| ||

(60) Bahira3
3-8 Rupa bhikkhave anatta|| ||

Sadda|| ||

Gandha|| ||

Rasa|| ||

Photthabba|| ||

Dhamma anicca|| ||

9 Evam passam||
pa||
naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

Satthi-peyyalam samattam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Chandenattharasa honti||
Atitena ca dve nava||
Yadaniccattharasa vutta||
Tayo ajjhatta-bahira||
Peyyalo satthiko vutto||
Buddhenadiccabandhuna ti||
Suttantani satthi|| ||

[page 157]

 


 

Chapter III. Samudda Vaggo

187. Samuddo 1

2 Samuddo samuddo ti bhikkhave assutava puthujjano bhasati|| ||

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
maha eso bhikkhave udakarasi maha udakannavo|| ||

3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rupamayo vego||
yo tam rupamayam vegam sahati ayam vuccati bhikkhave atari cakkhusamuddam saumim savattam sagaham sarakkhasam tinno paragato thale titthati brahmano||
la|| ||

6-7 Jivha bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rasamayo vego||
Yo tam rasamayam vegam sahati ayam vuccati bhikkhave atari jivhasamuddam saumim savattam sagaham sarakkhasam tinno paragato thale titthati brahmano||
la|| ||

8 Mano bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa dhammamayo vego||
yo tam dhammavegam sahati ayam vuccati bhikkhave atari manosamuddam saumim savattam sagaham sarakkhasam tinno paragato thale titthati brahmano ti|| ||

9 Idam avoca sattha|| ||

Yo imam samuddam sagaham sarakkhasam||
saumibhayam duttaram accatari||
So vedagu vusitabrahmacariyo||
lokantagu paragato ti vuccatiti|| ||

 


 

188. Samudda 2

2 Samuddo samuddoti bhikkhave assutava puthujjano bhasati

[page 158]

Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo||
maha eso bhikkhave udakarasi maha udakannavo|| ||

3-5 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo ti|| ||

Etthayam sadevako loko samarako sabrahmako sassamanabrahmanipaja sadevamanussa yebhuyyena samunna tanta kulakajata gunagunikajata munjapabbajabhuta apayam duggatim vinipatam samsaram nativattanti|| ||

6-7 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa||
la|| ||

8 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo|| ||

Etthayam sadevako loko samarako sabrahmako sassamanabrahmani paja sadevamanussa yebhuyyena samunna tanta kulakajata gunagunikajata munjapabbajabhuta apayam duggatim vinipatam samsaram nativattantiti|| ||

 


 

189. Balisiko

2 Yassa rago ca doso ca avijja ca virajita||
so imam samuddam sagaham sarakkhasam saumibhayam duttaram accatari|| ||

Sangatiko maccujaho nirupadhi||
pahaya dukkham apunabbhavaya||
atthangato so na pamanam eti||
amohayi maccurajanti brumiti|| ||

3 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave balisiko amisagatam balisam gambhire udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam annataro amisacakkhu maccho gileyya

[page 159]

evam hi so bhikkhave maccho gilitabaliso balisikassa anayam apanno vyasanam apanno yathakamakaraniyo balisikassa||
evam eva kho bhikkhave cha yime balisa lokasmim anayaya sattanam vyabadhaya paninam|| ||

Katame cha|| ||

4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
tan ce bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaliso Marassa anayam apanno vyasanam apanno yathakamakaraniyo papimato||
pa|| ||

7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa||
pe|| ||

9 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha- -rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu gilitabaliso Marassa anayam apanno vyasanam apanno yathakamakaraniyo papimato|| ||

10-12 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| ||

Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na gilitabaliso Marassa||
abhedi balisam paribhedi balisam na anayam apanno na vyasanam apanno na yathakamakaraniyo papimato||
pa|| ||

13-14 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa||
pe|| ||

15 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta-rajaniya||
Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu na gilitabaliso Marassa||
abhedi balisam paribhedi balisam na anayam apanno na yathakamakaraniyo papimato ti|| ||

 


 

190. Khirarukkhena

2-6 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu yo rago so atthi

[page 160]

yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino||
tassa paritta ce pi cakkhuvinneyya rupa cakkhussa apatham agacchanti pariyadiyantevassa cittam||
Ko pana vado adhimattanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
Yo bhikkhave rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino||
la|| ||

7 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va manovinneyyesu dhammesu yo rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino||
tassa paritta ce pi manovinneyya dhamma manassa apatham agacchanti pariyadiyantevassa cittam||
Ko pana vado adhimattanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhu rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino|| ||

8 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave khirarukkho assattho va nigrodho va pilakkho va udumbaro va daharo taruno komarako||
tam enam puriso tinhaya kuthariya yato yato abhindeyya agaccheyya khiranti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Yam hi bhante khiram tam atthiti|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu yo rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino||
tassa paritta ce pi cakkhuvinneyya rupa cakkhussa apatham agacchanti||
pariyadiyantevassa cittam||
ko pana vado adhimattanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi

[page 161]

yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va jivhavinneyyesu rasesu yo rago so atthi||
pe|| ||

Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va manovinneyyesu dhammesu yo rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
yo doso so appahino||
yo moho so appahino|| ||

Tassa paritta ce pi manovinneyya dhamma manassa apatham agacchanti pariyadiyantevassa cittam||
ko pana vado adhimattanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rago so atthi||
yo doso so atthi||
yo moho so atthi||
yo rago so appahino||
pe|| ||

10-12 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu yo rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino|| ||

Tassa adhimatta ce pi cakkhuvinneyya rupa cakkhussa apatham agacchanti nevassa cittam pariyadiyanti||
ko pana vado parittanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo bhikkhave rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino|| ||

13-15 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa bhikkhuniya va jivhavinneyyesu||
pe||
manovinneyyesu dhammesu yo rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino|| ||

Tassa adhimatta ce pi manovinneyya dhamma manassa apatham agacchanti nevassa cittam pariyadiyanti||
ko pana vado parittanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Yo bhikkhave rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino|| ||

16 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave khirarukkho assattho va nigrodho va pilakkho va udumbaro va sukkho kolapo terovassiko||
tam enam puriso tinhaya kuthariya yato yato abhindeyya agaccheyya agaccheyya khiran ti|| ||

[page 162]

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Yam hi bhante khiram tam natthi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va cakkhuvinneyesu rupesu yo rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino||
Tassa adhimatta ce pi cakkhuvinneyya rupa cakkhussa apatham agacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyadiyanti||
Ko pana vado parittanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino||
la||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va jivhavinneyyesu rasesu||
pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va manovinneyyesu dhammesu yo rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino|| ||

Tassa adhimatta ce pi manovinneyya dhamma manassa apatham agacchanti||
nevassa cittam pariyadiyanti||
ko pana vado parittanam|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yo rago so natthi||
yo doso so natthi||
yo moho so natthi||
Yo rago so pahino||
yo doso so pahino||
yo moho so pahino ti|| ||

 


 

191. Kotthiko

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-Kotthiko Baranasiyam viharanti Isipatane Migadaye|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko sayanhasamayam patisallana vutthito yenayasma Sariputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kinnu kho avuso Sariputta cakkhu rupanam samyojanam rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
Jivha rasanam samyojanam rasa jivhaya samyojanam|| ||

[page 163]

Mano dhammanam samyojanam dhamma manassa samyojananti|| ||

4 Na kho avuso Kotthika cakkhu rupanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

Na jivha rasanam samyojanam na rasa jivhaya samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

Na mano dhammanam samyojanam na dhamma manassa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

5 Seyyatha pi avuso kalo ca balivaddo odato ca balivaddo ekena damena va yottena va samyuttassu||
Yo nu kho evam vadeyya||
kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa samyojanam||
odato balivaddo kalassa balivaddassa samyojananti||
samma nu kho so vadamano vadeyyati|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Na kho avuso kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa samyojanam||
na pi odato balivaddo kalassa balivaddassa samyojanam||
yena ca kho ekena damena va yottena va samyutta||
tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

Evam eva kho avuso na cakkhurupanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam||
pe||
Na jivha rasanam samyojanam||
la||
Na mano dhammanam samyojanam na dhamma manassa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

6 Cakkhu va avuso rupanam samyojanam abhavissa||
rupa va cakkhussa samyojanam||
na yidam brahmacariyavaso pannayetha sammadukkhakkhayaya||
yasma ca kho avuso na cakkhu rupanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam

[page 164]

yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam||
tasma brahmacariyavaso pannayati sammadukkhayaya||
pa|| ||

Jivha va avuso rasanam samyojanam abhavissa||
rasa va jivhaya samyojanam||
nayidam brahmacariyavaso pannayetha sammadukkhakkhayaya||
yasma ca kho avuso na jivha rasanam samyojanam||
na rasa jivhaya samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam||
tasma brahmacariyavaso pannayati sammadukkhakkhayaya||
pa|| ||

Mano va avuso dhammanam samyojanam abhavissa||
dhamma va manassa samyojanam||
nayidam brahmacariyavaso pannayetha sammadukkhakkhayaya||
yasma ca kho avuso na mano dhammanam samyojanam||
na dhamma manassa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam||
tasma brahmacariyavaso pannayati sammadukkhakkhayaya|| ||

7 Imina petam avuso pariyayena veditabbam||
yatha na cakkhu rupanam samyojanam||
na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam||
pa||
Na jivharasanam samyojanam||
pe||
Na mano dhammanam samyojanam na dhamma manassa samyojanam||
yanca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago||
tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

8 Samvijjati kho avuso Bhagavato cakkhu||
passati Bhagava cakkhuna rupam||
chandarago Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagava||
pe|| ||

Samvijjati kho avuso Bhagavato jivha||
sayati Bhagava jivhaya rasam||
chandarago Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagava|| ||

Samvijjati kho avuso Bhagavato mano||
janati Bhagava manasa dhammam

[page 165]

chandarago Bhagavato natthi||
suvimuttacitto Bhagava|| ||

9 Imina kho etam avuso pariyayena veditabbam||
yatha na cakkhu rupanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago||
tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

Na sotam||
Na ghanam|| ||

Na jivha rasanam samyojanam na rasa jivhaya samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

Na kayo|| ||

Na mano dhammanam samyojanam||
na dhamma manassa samyojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha samyojananti|| ||

 


 

192. Kamabhu

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Anando ayasma ca Kamabhu Kosambiyam viharanti Ghositarame|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Kamabhu sayanhasamayam patisallana vutthito yenayasma Anando tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Anandena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Kamabhu ayasmantam Anandam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho avuso Ananda cakkhum rupanam samyojanam rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
pa||
jivha rasanam samyojanam rasa jivhaya samyojanam||
pa|| ||

mano dhammanam samyojanam dhamma manassa samyojananti|| ||

4 Na kho avuso Kamabhu cakkhu rupanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
yanca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago||
tam tattha samyojanam||
pa|| ||

Na jivha rasanam samyojanam na rasa jivhaya samyojanam|| ||

Na mano dhammanam samyojanam na dhamma manassa samyojanam||
yanca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago||
tam tattha samyojanam|| ||

[page 166]

5 Seyyatha pi avuso kalo ca balivaddo odato ca balivaddo ekena damena va yottena va samyutta assu|| ||

Yo nu kho evam vadeyya||
kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa samyojanam odato balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa samyojananti||
samma nu kho so vadamano vadeyyati|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Na kho avuso kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa samyojanam na pi odato balivaddo kalassa balivaddassa samyojanam||
yena ca kho te ekena damena va yottena va samyutta||
tam tattha samyojanam||
Evam eva kho avuso na cakkhu rupanam samyojanam||
na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam||
Na jivha||
pa|| ||

Na mano||
pa|| ||

yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago||
tam tattha samyojananti|| ||

 


 

193. Udayi

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Anando ayasma ca Udayi Kosambiyam viharanti Ghositarame|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Udayi sayanhasamayam patisallana vutthito yenayasma Anando tenupasankami||
upasankamitva- -vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Udayi ayasmantam Anandam etad avoca||
Yatheva nu kho avuso Ananda ayam kayo Bhagavata anekapariyayena akkhato vivato pakasito iti pi ayam kayo anattati||
sakka evam evam vinnanam pidam acikkhitum desetum pannapetum patthapetum vivaritum vibhajitum uttanikatum iti pidam vinnanam anatta ti|| ||

Yatheva kho avuso Udayi ayam kayo Bhagavata anekapariyayena akkhato vivato pakasito iti payam kayo anattati||
sakka evam evam vinnanam pi acikkhitum desetum pannapetum patthapetum vivaritum vibhajitum uttanikatum||
iti pidam vinnanam anattati|| ||

4-6 Cakkhunca avuso paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnananti|| ||

[167]

Evam avusoti|| ||

Yo cavuso hetu yo ca paccayo cakkhuvinnanassa uppadaya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam sabbatha sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho cakkhuvinnanam pannayethati|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Imina pi kho etam avuso pariyayena Bhagavata akkhatam vivatam pakasitam iti pidam vinnanam anatta ti||
pa|| ||

7-8 Jivhancavuso paticca rase ca uppajjati jivhavinnananti|| ||

Evam avuso ti|| ||

Yo cavuso hetu yo ca paccayo jivhavinnanassa uppadaya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam sabbatha sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho jivhavinnanam pannayetha ti|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Imina pi kho etam avuso pariyayena Bhagavata akkhatam vivatam pakasitam iti pidam vinnanam anatta ti||
pa|| ||

9 Manancavuso paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovinnananti|| ||

Evam avusoti|| ||

Yo cavuso hetu yo ca paccayo manovinnanassa uppadaya||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam sabbatha sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho manovinnanam pannayethati|| ||

No hetam avuso|| ||

Imina pi kho etam avuso pariyayena Bhagavata akkhatam vivatam pakasitam iti pidam vinnanam anatta ti|| ||

10 Seyyatha pi avuso puriso saratthiko saragavesi sarapariyesanam caramano tinham kutharim adaya vanam paviseyya||
so tattha passeyya mahantam kadalikkhandham ujum navakam akukkukajatam||
tam evam mule chindeyya

[page 168]

mule chetva agge chindeyya||
agge chetva pattavattim vinibbhujjeyya|| ||

So tattha pheggum nadhigaccheyya kuto saram|| ||

11 Evam eva kho avuso bhikkhu chasu phassayatanesu nevattanam na attaniyam samanupassati||
so evam asamanupassanto na kinci loke upadiyati||
anupadiyam na paritassati||
aparitassam paccattam neva parinibbayati||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

194. Adittena

1 Adittapariyayam vo bhikkhave dhammapariyayam desissami tam sunatha|| ||

Katamo ca so bhikkhave adittapariyayo dhammapariyayo|| ||

2 Varam bhikkhave tattaya ayosalakaya adittaya sampajjalitaya sajotibhutaya cakkhundriyam sampalimattham||
na tv eva cakkhuvinneyesu rupesu anuvyanjanaso nimittaggaho|| ||

Nimittassadagadhitam va bhikkhave vinnanam titthamanam tittheyya anuvyanjanassadagadhitam va||
tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam etam vijjati||
yam dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim gaccheyya nirayam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||

3 Imam khvaham bhikkhave adinavam disva evam vadami|| ||

Varam bhikkhave tinhena ayosamkuna adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhutena sotindriyam sampalimattham||
na tv eva sotavinneyyesu saddesu anuvyanjanaso nimittaggaho||
nimittassadagadhitam va bhikkhave vinnanam titthamanam tittheyya anuvyanjanassadagadhitam va||
tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam etam vijjati||
yam dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim gaccheyya nirayam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||

4 Imam khvaham bhikkhave adinavam disva evam vadami|| ||

[page 169]

Varam bhikkhave tinhena nakhacchedanena adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhutena ghanindriyam sampalimattham||
na tv eva ghanavinneyyesu gandhesu anuvyanjanaso nimittaggaho|| ||

Nimittassadagadhitam va bhikkhave vinnanam titthamanam tittheyya anuvyanjanassadagadhitam va||
tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam etam vijjati||
yam dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim gaccheyya nirayam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||

5 Imam khvaham bhikkhave adinavam disva evam vadami|| ||

Varam bhikkhave tinhena khurena adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhutena jivhindriyam sampalimattham na tv eva jivhavinneyyesu rasesu anuvyanjanaso nimittaggaho||
Nimittassadagadhitam va bhikkhave vinnanam titthamanam tittheyya||
anuvyanjanassadagadhitam va||
tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya||
thanam etam vijjati||
yam dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim gaccheyya nirayam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||

6 Imam khvaham bhikkhave adinavam disva evam vadami||
Varam bhikkhave tinhaya sattiya adittaya sampajjalitaya sajotibhutaya kayindriyam sampalimattham||
na tv eva kayavinneyyesu photthabbesu anuvyanjanaso nimittaggaho|| ||

Nimittassadagadhitam va bhikkhave vinnanam titthamanam tittheyya anuvyanjanassadagadhitam va||
tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam etam vijjati||
yam dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim gaccheyya nirayam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||

7 Imam khvaham bhikkhave adinavam disva evam vadami|| ||

Varam bhikkhave suttam||
suttam kho panaham bhikkhave vanjham jivitanam vadami aphalam jivitanam vadami momuham jivitanam vadami||
na tv eva tatharupe vitakke vitakkeyya yatharupanam vitakkanam vasamgato sangham bhindeyya|| ||

Imam khvaham bhikkhave vanjham jivitanam adinavam disva evam vadami

[page 170]

8 Tattha bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako iti patisancikkhati|| ||

Titthatu tava tattaya ayosalakaya adittaya sampajjalitaya sajotibhutaya cakkhundriyam sampalimattham||
handaham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti cakkhum aniccam rupa anicca cakkhuvinnanam aniccam||
cakkhusamphasso anicco||
yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi aniccam|| ||

9 Titthatu tava tinhena ayosamkuna adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhutena sotindriyam sampalimattham||
handaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti sotam aniccam sadda anicca sotavinnanam aniccam sotasamphasso anicco||
yam pidam sotasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tam pi aniccam|| ||

10 Titthatu tava tinhena nakhacchedanena adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhutena ghanindriyam sampalimattham||
handaham idam eva manasi karomi||
Iti ghanam aniccam gandha anicca ghanavinnanam aniccam ghanasamphasso anicco||
yam pidam ghanasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam||
la||
tam pi aniccam|| ||

11 Titthatu tava tinhena khurena adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhutena jivhindriyam sampalimattham||
handaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti jivha anicca rasa anicca jivhavinnanam aniccam jivhasamphasso anicco||
yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam||
pe||
tam pi aniccam|| ||

12 Titthatu tava tinhaya sattiya adittaya sampajjalitaya sajotibhutaya kayindriyam sampalimattham||
handaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti kayo anicco photthabba anicca kayavinnanam aniccam kayasamphasso anicco|| ||

[page 171]

Yam pidam kayasamphassapaccaya||
pe||
tam pi aniccam|| ||

13 Titthatu tava suttam||
handaham idam eva manasi karomi|| ||

Iti mano anicco dhamma anicca manovinnanam aniccam manosamphasso anicco||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tam pi aniccam|| ||

14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako {cakkhusmim} nibbindati rupesu nibbindati cakkhuvinnane pi nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati||
pe||
yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati||
Vimuttasmim vimuttamhiti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||

15 Ayam kho bhikkhave adittapariyayo dhammapariyayo ti|| ||

 


 

195. Hatthapadupama 1

1 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati adananikkhepanam pannayati||
padesu sati abhikkamapatikkamo pannayati||
pabbesu sati samminjanapasaranam pannayati||
kucchismim sati jighaccha pipasa pannayati|| ||

2 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmim sati cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham||
pe||
jivhaya sati jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham||
pa||
manasmim sati manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham|| ||

3 Hatthesu bhikkhave asati adananikkhepanam na pannayati||
padesu asati abhikkamapatikkamo na pannayati||
pabbesu asati samminjanapasaranam na pannayati||
kucchismim asati jighaccha pipasa na pannayati|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhusmim asati cakkhusamphassapaccaya nuppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham va

[page 172]

pe||
jivhaya asati jivhasamphassapaccaya nuppajjati||
pa|| ||

Manasmim asati manosamphassapaccaya nuppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti|| ||

 


 

196. Hatthapadupama 2

1-4 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati adananikkhepanam hoti||
padesusati- -manosamphassapaccaya nuppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti|| ||

Samudda-vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Dve Samudda Balasiko||
Khirarukkhena Kotthiko||
Kamabhu Udayi ceva||
Adittena ca atthamam||
Hatthapadupama duve||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti|| ||

 


 

Chapter V. Asivisa Vaggo

[Both PTS text and translation misnumber this as Chapter 5]

197. Asiviso

1-2 Evam me sutam||
ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam||
pa||
amantesi||
Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

3 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave cattaro asivisa uggateja ghoravisa|| ||

Atha puriso agaccheyya jivitukamo amaritukamo sukhakamo dukkhapatikulo||
tam enam evam vadeyyum|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa cattaro asivisa uggateja ghoravisa kalena kalam vutthapetabba kalena kalam nahapetabba kalena kalam bhojetabba kalena kalam pavesetabba

[page 173]

yada ca kho te ambho purisa imesam catunnam asivisanam uggatejanam ghoravisanam annataro va annataro va kuppissati||
tato tvam ambho purisa maranam va nigacchissasi maranamattam va dukkham||
yan te ambho purisa karaniyam tam karohiti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhito catunnam asivisanam uggatejanam ghoravisanam yena va tena va palayetha||
tam enam vadeyyum|| ||

Ime te ambho purisa pancavadhaka paccatthika pitthito pitthito anubaddha yattheva nam passissama tattheva jivitavoropessamati||
yan te ambho purisa karaniyam tam karohiti|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhito catunnam asivisanam uggatejanam ghoravisanam bhito pancannam vadhakanam paccatthikanam yena va tena va palayetha||
tam enam evam vadeyyum|| ||

Ayan te ambho purisa chattho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittasiko pitthito pitthito anubaddho yattheva nam passissami tattheva siro patessamiti||
yan te ambo purisa karaniyam tam karohiti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhito catunnam asivisanam uggatejanam ghoravisanam bhito pancannam vadhakanam paccatthikanam bhito chatthassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittasikassa yena va tena va palayetha||
so passeyya sunnam gamam yannayad evam gharam paviseyya rittakanneva paviseyya tucchakanneva paviseyya sunnakanneva paviseyya||
yannayadeva bhajanam parimaseyya tucchakanneva parimaseyya sunnakanneva parimaseyya||
tam enam evam vadeyyum|| ||

Idani ambho purisa imam sunnagamam cora gamaghataka vadhissanti||
yan te ambho purisa karaniyam tam karohiti|| ||

[page 174]

7 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhito catunnam asivisanam uggatejanam ghoravisanam bhito pancannam vadhakanam paccatthikanam bhito chatthassa antaracarassa vadhakassa ukkhittasikassa bhito coranam gamaghatakanam yena va tena va palayetha|| ||

So passeyya mahantam udakannavam orimantiram sasankam sappatibhayam parimantiram khemam appatibhayam na cassa nava santarani uttarasetuva aparaparamgamanaya|| ||

8 Atha kho so bhikkhave tassa purisassa evam assa Ayam kho maha udakannavo orimantiram sasankam sappatibhayam parimantiram khemam appatibhayam natthica nava santarani uttarasetu va aparaparamgamanaya|| ||

Yam nunaham tinakattha-sakha-palasam sankaddhitva kullam bandhitva tam kullam nissaya hatthehi ca padehi ca vayamamano sotthina param gaccheyyan ti|| ||

9 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso tina-kattha-sakha-palasam samkaddhitva kullam bandhitva tam kullam nissaya hatthehi ca padehi ca vayamamano sotthina param gaccheyya|| ||

tinno parangato thale titthati brahmano|| ||

10 Upama kho myayam bhikkhave kata atthassa vinnapanaya ayam cettha attho|| ||

11 Cattaro asivisa uggateja ghoravisa ti kho bhikkhave catunnetam mahabhutanam adhivacanam||
pathavidhatuya apodhatuya tejodhatuya vayodhatuya|| ||

12 Pancavadhaka paccatthika ti kho bhikkhave pancannetam upadanakkhandhanam adhivacanam seyyathidam rupupadanakkhandhassa vedanupadanakkhandhassa sannupadanakkhandhassa sankharupadanakkhandhassa vinnanupadanakkhandhassa|| ||

13 Chattho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittasiko ti kho bhikkhave nandiragassetam adhivacanam|| ||

14 Sunno gamo ti kho bhikkhave channam ajjhattikanam adhivacanam||
cakkhuto ce pi nam bhikkhave pandito vyatto medhavi upaparikkhati rittakanneva khayati tucchakanneva khayati sunnakanneva khayati

[page 175]

pa||
jivhato ce pi nam bhikkhave||
pa||
manato ce pi nam bhikkhave pandito vyatto medhavi upaparikkhati rittakanneva khayati tucchakanneva khayati sunnakanneva khayati|| ||

15 Cora gamaghataka ti kho bhikkhave channam bahiranam ayatananam adhivacanam||
cakkhu bhikkhave hannati manapamanapesu rupesu||
sotam bhikkhave||
la||
ghanam bhikkhave||
pa||
jivha bhikkhave hannati manapamanapesu rasesu||
kayo bhikkhave||
pa||
mano bhikkhave hannati manapamanapesu dhammesu|| ||

16 Maha udakannavo ti kho bhikkhave catunnam oghanam adhivacanam||
kamoghassa bhavoghassa ditthoghassa avijjoghassa|| ||

17 Orimam tiram sasankam sappatibhayan ti kho bhikkhave sakkayassetam adhivacanam|| ||

18 Parimam tiram khemam appatibhayan ti kho bhikkhave nibbanassetam adhivacanam|| ||

19 Kullan ti kho bhikkhave ariyassetam atthangikassa maggassa adhivacanam||
seyyathidam sammaditthiya pa||
sammasamadhissa|| ||

20 Hatthehi ca padehi ca vayamo ti kho bhikkhave viriyarambhassetam adhivacanam|| ||

21 Tinno parangato thale titthati brahmano ti kho bhikkhave arahato etam adhivacanan ti|| ||

 


 

198. Rato

3 Tihi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato bhikkhu dittheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati||
yoni cassa araddha hoti asavanam khayaya|| ||

Katamehi tihi||
Indriyesu guttadvaro hoti||
bhojane mattannu jagariyam anuyutto|| ||

[page 176]

4 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva na nimittagahi hoti nanuvyanjanaggahi||
yatvadhikaranam enam cakkhundriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum||
tassa samvaraya patipajjati rakkhati cakkhundriyam cakkhundriye samvaram apajjati|| ||

Sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena photthabbam phusitva|| ||

Manasa dhammam vinnaya na nimittaggahi hoti||
yatvadhikaranam enam manindriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum||
tassa {samvaraya} patipajjati rakkhati manindriyam manindriye {samvaram} apajjati|| ||

5 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave subhumiyam catumahapathe ajannaratho yutto assa odhasatapatodo tam enam dakkho yoggacariyo assadammasarathi abhiruhitva vamena hatthena rasmiyo gahetva dakkhinena hatthena patodam gahetva yenicchakam yadicchakam sareyya pi pacchasareyya pi|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam channam indriyanam arakkhaya sikkhati||
samyamaya sikkhati||
damaya sikkhati upasamaya sikkhati|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaro hoti|| ||

6 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattannu hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu patisankha yoniso aharam ahareti||
neva davaya na madaya na mandanaya na vibhusanaya yavad eva imassa kayassa thitiya yapanaya vihimsuparatiya brahmacariyanuggahaya||
iti purananca vedanam patihankhami navam ca vedanam na uppadessami||
yatra ca me bhavissati anavajjata ca phasuviharo cati|| ||

[page 177]

7 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave puriso vanam alimpeyya yavad eva ropanatthaya||
seyyatha va pana akkham abbhanjeyya yavad eva bharassa nittharanatthaya|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu patisankhayoniso aharam ahareti||
neva davaya na madaya na mandanaya na vibhusanaya yavad eva imassa kayassa thitiya yapanaya vihimsuparatiya brahmacariyanuggahaya iti puranam ca vedanam patihankhami navam ca vedanam na uppadessami||
yatra ca me bhavissati anavajjata ca phasuviharo cati|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattannu hoti|| ||

8 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu jagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu divasam cankamena nisajjaya avaraniyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Rattiya pathamam yamam cankamena nisajjaya avaraniyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti||
rattiya majjhimam yamam dakkhinena passena sihaseyyam kappeti pade padam accadhaya sato sampajano utthanasannam manasi karitva||
rattiya pacchimam yamam paccutthaya cankamena nisajjaya avaraniyehi dhammehi cittam parisodheti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu jagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||

9 Imehi kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tihi dhammehi samannagato bhikkhu dittheva dhamme sukhasomanassabahulo viharati yoni cassa araddha hoti asavanam khayayati|| ||

 


 

199. Kummo

3 Bhutapubbam bhikkhave kummo kacchapo sayanhasamayam anunaditire gocarapasuto ahosi||
singalo pi kho bhikkhave sayanhasamayam anunaditire gocarapasuto ahosi|| ||

4 Addasa kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo singalam durato va gocarapasutam||
disvana sondipancimani angani sake kapale samodahitva appossukko tunhibhuto samkasayati

[page 178]

5 Singalo pi bhikkhave addasa kummam kacchapam durato va||
disvana yena kummo kacchapo tenupasankami upasankamitva kummam kacchapam paccupatthito ahosi|| ||

Yadayam kummo kacchapo sondipancimanam anganam annataram va annataram va angam abhininnamessati tattheva nam gahetva uddalitva khadissamiti|| ||

6 Yada kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo sondipancimanam anganam annataram va annataram va angam na abhininnamesi||
atha singalo kummamha nibbijja pakkami otaram alabhamano|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tumhe pi Maro papima satatam samitam paccupatthito Appevanamaham imesam cakkhuto va otaram labheyyam||
pa||
jivhato va otaram labheyyam||
pa||
manato va otaram labheyyanti|| ||

8 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvara viharatha|| ||

Cakkhuna rupam disva ma nimittaggahino ahuvattha manuvyanjanaggahino||
yatvadhikaranam enam cakkhundriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum||
tassa samvaraya patipajjatha||
rakkhatha cakkhundriyam||
cakkhundriye samvaram apajjatha|| ||

Sotena saddam sutva|| ||

Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| ||

Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| ||

Kayena photthabbam phusitva|| ||

Manasa dhammam vinnaya ma nimittaggahino ahuvattha ma anuvyanjanaggahino||
yatvadhikaranam enam manindriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum||
tassa {samvaraya} patipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam||
manindriye samvaram apajjatha|| ||

Yato tumhe bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvara viharissatha||
atha tumhehi pi Maro papima nibbijja pakkamissati otaram alabhamano kummamha va singalo ti|| ||

[page 179]

Kummo va angani sake kapale||
samodaham bhikkhu manovitakko||
anissito annam ahethayano||
parinibbuto nupavadeyya kinci ti|| ||

 


 

200. Darukkhandha 1

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosambiyam viharati Gangaya nadiya tire|| ||

2 Addasa kho Bhagava mahantam darukkhandham Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamanam||
disvana bhikkhu amantesi||
Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahantam darukkhandham Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamananti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Sace kho bhikkhave darukkhandho na orimantiram upagacchati na parimantiram upagacchati||
na majjhe samsidissati||
na thale ussidissati||
na manussagaho bhavissati||
na amanussagaho bhavissati||
na avattagaho bhavissati||
na antoputi bhavissati||
evam hi so bhikkhave darukkhandho samuddaninno bhavissati samuddapono samuddapabbharo||
Tam kissa hetu||
samuddaninno bhikkhave Gangaya nadiya soto samuddapono samuddapabbharo|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sace tumhe pi na orimantiram upagacchatha||
na parimantiram upagacchatha||
na majjhe samsidissatha||
na thale ussidissatha||
na manussagaho hessatha||
na amanussagaho hessatha||
na avattagaho hessatha||
na antoputi bhavissatha||
evam tumhe bhikkhave nibbananinna bhavissatha nibbanapona nibbanapabbhara|| ||

[page 180]

Tam kissa hetu||
nibbananinna bhikkhave sammaditthi nibbanapona nibbanapabbhara ti|| ||

4 Evam vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bhante orimantiram||
Kim parimantiram||
Ko majjhe samsido||
Ko thale ussado||
Ko manussagaho||
Ko amanussagaho||
Ko avattagaho||
Ko antoputibhavo ti|| ||

5 Orimantiran ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikanam ayatananam adhivacanam|| ||

6 Parimantiran ti kho bhikkhu channam bahiranam ayatananam adhivacanam|| ||

7 Majjhe samsido ti kho bhikkhu nandiragassetam adhivacanam|| ||

8 Thale ussado ti kho bhikkhu asmimanassetam adhivacanam|| ||

9 Katamo ca bhikkhu manussagaho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu gihi samsattho viharati||
sahanandi sahasoki sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraniyesu attana tesu yogam apajjati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhu manussagaho|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhikkhu amanussagaho|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco ekacco annataram devanikayam panidhaya brahmacariyam carati||
iminaham silena va vatena va tapena va brahmacariyena va devo va bhavissami devannataro va ti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhu amanussagaho|| ||

11 Avattagaho ti kho bhikkhu pancannetam kamagunanam adhivacanam|| ||

12 Katamo ca bhikkhu antoputibhavo|| ||

Idha bhikkhu ekacco dussilo hoti||
papadhammo asuci sankassarasamacaro patichannakammanto assamano samanapatinno abrahmacari brahmacaripatinno antoputi avassuto kasambujato

[page 181]

ayam vuccati bhikkhu antoputibhavo ti|| ||

11 Tena kho pana samayena Nando gopalako Bhagavato avidure thito hoti|| ||

12 Atha kho Nando gopalako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Aham kho bhante orimantiram upagacchami||
na parimantiram upagacchami||
na majjhe samsidissami||
na thale ussidissami||
na mam manussagaho gahissati||
na amanussagaho gahissati||
na avattagaho gahissati||
na antoputi bhavissami||
labheyyaham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

13 Tena hi tvam Nanda samikanam gavo niyyadehiti|| ||

Gamissanti bhante gavo vacchagiddhiniyoti|| ||

Niyyadeheva tvam Nanda samikanam gavo ti|| ||

14 Atha kho Nando gopalako samikanam gavo niyyadetva yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Niyyadita bhante samikanam gavo labheyyaham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadan ti|| ||

15 Alattha kho Nando gopalako Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampadam||
acirupasampanno ca panayasma Nando eko vupakattho||
pe|| ||

16 Annataro ca panayasma Nando araham ahosi|| ||

 


 

201. Darukkhandha 2

1 Evam me sutam||
ekam samayam Bhagava Kimbilayam viharati Gangaya nadiya tire|| ||

2 Addasa kho Bhagava mahantam darukkhandham Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamanam||
disvana bhikkhu amantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amum mahantam darukkhandham Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamanan ti|| ||

[page 182]

Evam bhante|| ||

3 Vittharetabbam||
pe|| ||

4 Evam vutte ayasma Kimbilo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bhante orimantiram|| ||

Vittharetabbo||
pe|| ||

12 Katamo ca Kimbila antoputibhavo|| ||

Idha Kimbila bhikkhu annataram sankilittham apattim apanno hoti yatharupaya apattiya vutthanam pannayati||
ayam vuccati Kimbila antoputibhavoti|| ||

 


 

202. Avassuto

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmim Nigrodharame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Kapilavatthavanam Sakyanam navam santhagaram acirakaritam hoti anajjhavuttham samanena va brahmanena va kenaci va manussabhutena|| ||

3 Atha kho Kapilavatthava Sakya yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||

4 Ekam antam nisinna kho Kapilavatthava Sakya Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

Idha bhante Kapilavatthavanam Sakyanam navam santhagaram acirakaritam anajjhavuttham samanena va brahmanena va kenaci va manussabhutena

[page 183]

tam bhante Bhagava pathamam paribhunjatu||
Bhagavata pathamam paribhuttam paccha Kapilavatthava Sakya paribhunjissanti||
tad assa Kapilavatthavanam Sakyanam digharattam hitaya sukhayati||
Adhivasesi Bhagava tunhibhavena|| ||

5 Atha kho Kapilavatthava Sakya Bhagavato {adhivasanam} viditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva yena navam santhagaram tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva sabbasantharim santhagaram santharitva asanani pannapetva udakamanikam patitthapetva telappadipam aropetva yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

Sabbasantharim santhatam bhante santhagaram asanani pannattani udakamaniko patitthapito||
telappadipo aropito||
yassadani Bhagava kalam mannatiti|| ||

6 Atha kho Bhagava nivasetva pattacivaram adaya saddhim bhikkhusanghena yena navam santhagaram tenupasankami||
upasankamitva pade pakkhaletva santhagaram pavisitva majjhimam thambham nissaya puratthabhimukho nisidi||
Bhikkhusangho pi kho pade pakkhaletva santhagaram pavisitva pacchimam bhittim nissaya puratthabhimukho nisidi Bhagavantam yeva purakkhatva|| ||

Kapilavatthava pi kho Sakya pade pakkhaletva santhagaram pavisitva puratthimam bhittim nissaya pacchamukha nisidimsu||
Bhagavantam yeva purakkhatva|| ||

7 Atha kho Bhagava Kapilavatthave Sakye bahudeva rattim dhammiya kathaya sandassetva samadapetva samuttejitva sampahamsetva uyyojesi|| ||

Abhikkanta kho Gotama ratti yassa dani kalam mannathati|| ||

[page 184]

Evam bhante ti kho Kapilavatthava Sakya Bhagavato patissutva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkamimsu|| ||

8 Atha kho Bhagava acirapakkantesu Kapilavatthavesu Sakyesu ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam amantesi|| ||

Vigatathinamiddho kho Moggalana bhikkhusangho patibhatu tam Moggalana bhikkhunam dhammikatha||
pitthi me agilayati tam aham ayamissamiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho ayasma Maha-Moggalano Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

9 Atha kho Bhagava catugunam sanghatim pannapetva dakkhinena passena sihaseyyam kappesi||
pade padam accadhaya sato sampajano utthanasannam manasi karitva|| ||

10 Tatra kho ayasma Maha-Moggalano bhikkhu amantesi avuso bhikkhave ti|| ||

Avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Moggalanassa paccassosum|| ||

Ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Avassutapariyayam ca vo avuso desissami anavassutapariyayam ca||
tam sunatha sadhukam manasi karotha bhasissamiti|| ||

Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Moggalanassa paccassosum|| ||

Ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

11 Katham avuso avassuto hoti|| ||

Idhavuso bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe adhimuccati||
apiyarupe rupe vyapajjati||
anupatthitakayasati viharati parittacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanati||
yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti

[page 185]

la||
Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
pa||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme adhimuccati apiyarupe dhamme vyapajjati||
anupatthitakayasati viharati parittacetaso||
tan ca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yatha bhuttam nappajanati||
yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

12 Ayam vuccati avuso bhikkhu avassuto cakkhuvinneyesu rupesu||
gha||
avassuto jivhavinneyyesu rasesu||
pa||
avassuto manovinneyyesu dhammesu|| ||

Evam viharim cavuso bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro upasankamati labhateva Maro otaram labhati Maro arammanam||
la||
Jivhato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati labhateva Maro otaram labhati {Maro} arammanam||
la||
Manato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati labhateva Maro otaram labhati Maro arammanam|| ||

13 Seyyatha pi avuso nalagaram va tinagaram va sukkham kolapam terovassikam||
puratthimaya ce pi nam disaya puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya labhetheva aggi otaram labhetha aggi arammanam||
pacchimaya ce pi disaya puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya||
la||
uttaraya ce pi nam disaya||
dakkhinaya ce pi nam disaya||
hetthimato ce pi nam||
uparimato ce pi nam||
yato kutoci ce pi nam puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya labhetheva aggi otaram labhetha aggi arammanam|| ||

Evam eva kho avuso evam viharim bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro upasankamati labhateva Maro otaram labhati Maro arammanam||
la||
Jivhato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati||
Manato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati labhateva Maro otaram labhati Maro arammanam|| ||

14 Evam viharim cavuso bhikkhum rupa adhibhamsu na bhikkhu rupe adhibhosi||
sadda bhikkhum adhibhamsu na bhikkhu sadde adhibhosi

[page 186]

gandha bhikkhum adhibhamsu na bhikkhu gandhe adhibhosi||
rasa bhikkhum adhibhamsu na bhikkhu rase adhibhosi||
photthabba bhikkhum adhibhamsu na bhikkhu photthabbe adhibhosi||
dhamma bhikkhum adhibhamsu na bhikkhu dhamme adhibhosi|| ||

Ayam vuccatavuso bhikkhu rupadhibhuto saddadhibhuto gandhadhibhuto rasadhibhuto photthabbadhibhuto dhammadhibhuto adhibhuto anadhibhu||
adhibhamsu nam papaka akusala dhamma sankilesika ponobhavika sadara dukkhavipaka ayatijaramaraniya|| ||

Evam kho avuso avassuto hoti|| ||

15 Katham cavuso anavassuto hoti|| ||

Idhavuso bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe nadhimuccati apiyarupe rupe na vyapajjati||
upatthitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti||
pa||
Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
la||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadhimuccati apiyarupe dhamme na vyapajjati||
upatthitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

Ayam vuccatavuso bhikkhu anavassuto cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu||
la||
anavassuto manovinneyyesu dhammesu||
Evam viharim cavuso bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro upasankamati neva labhati Maro otaram na labhati Maro arammanam||
pa||
Jivhato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati||
la||
Manato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati neva labhati Maro otaram na labhati Maro arammanam|| ||

16 Seyyatha pi avuso kutagaram va kutagarasala va bahalamattika addavalepana

[page 187]

puratthimaya ce pi nam disaya puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya neva labhetha aggi otaram na labhetha aggi arammanam||
la||
pacchimaya ce pi nam||
uttaraya ce pi nam||
dakkhinaya ce pi nam||
hetthimato ce pi nam||
uparimato ce pi nam||
yato kuto ci ce pi nam puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya neva labhetha aggi otaram na labhetha aggi arammanam|| ||

Evam eva kho avuso evamviharim bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro upasankamati neva labhati Maro otaram na labhati Maro arammanam||
pe||
manato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati neva labhati Maro otaram na labhati Maro arammanam|| ||

17 Evam vihari cavuso bhikkhu rupe adhibhosi na rupa bhikkhum adhibhamsu||
sadde bhikkhu adhibhosi na sadda bhikkhum adhibhamsu||
gandhe bhikkhu adhibhosi na gandho bhikkhum adhibhamsu||
rase bhikkhu adhibhosi na rasa bhikkhum adhibhamsu||
photthabbe bhikkhu adhibhosi na photthabba bhikkhum adhibhamsu||
dhamme bhikkhu adhibhosi na dhamma bhikkhum adhibhamsu|| ||

Ayam vuccatavuso bhikkhu rupadhibhu saddadhibhu gandhadhibhu rasadhibhu photthabbadhibhu dhammadhibhu adhibhu anadhibhuto||
adhibhosi te papake akusale dhamme sankilesike ponobhavike sadare dukkhavipake ayatijatijaramaraniye|| ||

Evam kho avuso anavassuto hotiti|| ||

18 Atha kho Bhagava utthahitva ayasmantam MahaMoggalanam amantesi|| ||

Sadhu sadhu Moggalana sadhu kho tvam Moggalana bhikkhunam avassutapariyayanca anavassutapariyayanca abhasiti|| ||

19 Idam avocayasma Maha-Moggalano||
samanunno sattha ahosi

[page 188]

attamana te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Moggalanassa bhasitam abhinandimsu|| ||

 


 

203. Dukkhadhamma

3 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesanneva dukkhadhammanam samudayanca atthagaman ca yathabhutam pajanati||
tatha kho panassa kama dittha honti yathassa kame passato yo kamesu kamacchando kamasneho kamamuccha kamaparilaho so nanuseti|| ||

Tatha kho panassa caro ca viharo ca anubuddho hoti||
yatha carantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma nanusavanti|| ||

4 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesam yeva dukkhadhammanam samudayan ca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

Iti rupam iti rupassa samudayo iti rupassa atthagamo|| ||

Iti vedana||
pe||
Iti sanna||
Iti sankhara||
Iti vinnanam iti vinnanassa samudayo iti vinnanassa atthagamo ti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbesam yeva dukkhadhammanam samudayanca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati|| ||

5 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhuno kama dittha honti||
yathassa kame passato yo kamesu kamacchando kamasneho kamamuccha kamaparilaho so nanuseti|| ||

Seyyatha pi bhikkhave angarakasu sadhikaporisa punna angaranam vitaccikanam vitadhumanam||
atha puriso agaccheyya jivitukamo amaritukamo sukhakamo dukkhapatikulo||
tam enam dve balavanto purisa nanabahasu gahetva tam angarakasum upakaddheyyum||
so iticiticeva kayam sannameyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
Natanhi bhikkhave tassa purisassa hoti|| ||

[page 189]

Imam khvaham angarakasum papatissami||
tato nidanam maranam va gacchami maranamattam va dukkhanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno angarakasupama kama dittha honti yathassa kame passato yo kamesu kamacchando kamasneho kamamuccha kamaparilaho so nanuseti|| ||

6 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhuno caro ca viharo ca anubuddho hoti||
yatha carantam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma nanusavanti|| ||

Seyyatha pi bhikkhave puriso bahukantakam dayam paviseyya||
tassa purato pi kantako pacchato pi kantako uttarato pi kantako dakkhinato pi kantako hetthato pi kantako uparito pi kantako||
so yato ca abhikkameyya yato ca patikkameyya Ma mam kantako ti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yam loke piyarupam satarupam ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye kantako ti|| ||

7 Iti viditva samvaro ca asamvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

8 Katham ca bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe adhimuccati||
apiyarupe rupe vyapajjati||
anupatthitakayasati ca viharati parittacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam na pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
la||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme adhimuccati||
apiyarupe dhamme vyapajjati||
anupatthitakayasati ca viharati parittacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam na pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|| ||

9 Katham ca bhikkhave samvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe nadhimuccati||
apiyarupe rupe na vyapajjati||
upatthitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti

[page 190]

pa||
Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
pa||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadhimuccati apiyarupe dhamme na vyapajjati||
upatthitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave samvaro hoti|| ||

10 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam carato evam viharato kadaci karahaci satisammosa uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya||
dandho bhikkhave satuppado||
atha kho nam khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti|| ||

Seyyatha pi bhikkhave puriso divasam santatte ayokatahe dve va tini va udakaphusitani nipateyya||
dandho bhikkhave udakaphusitanam nipato||
atha kho nam khippam eva parikkhayam pariyadanam gaccheyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave tassa ce bhikkhuno evam viharato kadaci karahaci satisammosa uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya||
dandho bhikkhave satuppado||
atha kho nam khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti|| ||

11 Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno caro ca viharo ca anubuddho hoti||
yatha carantam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala dhamma nanussavanti||
tance bhikkhave bhikkhum evam carantam evam viharantam rajano va rajamahamatta va mitta va amacca va nati va salohita va bhogehi abhihatthum pavareyyum Ehi bho puriso kim te kasava anudahanti||
kim mundo kapalam anucarasi||
ehi hinayavattitva bhoge ca bhunjassa punnani ca karohiti||
So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evam caranto evam viharanto sikkham paccakkhaya hinayavattisatiti netam thanam vijjati|| ||

[page 191]

12 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave Ganga nadi pacinaninna pacinapona pacinapabbhara||
atha mahajanakayo agaccheyya kuddalapitakam adaya Imam Ganganadim pacchaninnam karissama pacchaponam pacchapabbharanti|| ||

Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave api nu kho so mahajanakayo Ganga nadim pacchaninnam kareyya pacchaponam pacchapabbharanti|| ||

No etam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Ganga nadi bhante pacimaninna pacinapona pacinapabbhara sa na sukara pacchaninnam katum pacchaponam pacchapabbharam||
yavad eva ca pana so mahajanakayo kilamathassa vighatassa bhagi assati|| ||

13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tance bhikkhum evam carantam evam viharantam rajano va rajamahamatta va mitta va amacca va nati va salohita va bhogehi abhihatthum pavareyyum||
Ehambho purisa kim te ime kasava anudahanti kim nu mundo kapalam anucarasi ehi hinayavattitva bhoge ca bhunjassu punnani ca karohiti||
so vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evam caranto evam viharanto sikkham pacchakkhaya hinayavattissatiti netam thanam vijjati|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
yam hi tam bhikkhave cittam digharattam vivekaninnam vivekaponam vivekapabbharam tatha hinayavattissatiti netam thanam vijjatiti|| ||

 


 

204. Kimsuka

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yenannataro bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti||
Yato kho avuso bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati

[page 192]

ettavata kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

3 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa panhavyakaranena yenannataro bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

Yato kho avuso bhikkhu pancannam upadanakkhandhanam samudayanca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati||
ettavata kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

4 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa panhavyakaranena yenannataro bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva tam bhikkhum etad avoca|| ||

Kittavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

Yato kho avuso bhikkhu catunnam mahabhutanam samudayanca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati||
la|| ||

5 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuttho- -hotiti|| ||

Yato kho avuso bhikkhu yam kinci samudayadhammam sabban tam nirodhadhamman ti yathabhutam pajanati||
ettavata kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

6 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa panhavyakaranena yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi||
ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaham bhante yenannataro bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva tam bhikkhum etad avocam||
Kittavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

Evam vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho avuso channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati||
ettavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

Atha khvaham bhante asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa panhavyakaranena yenannataro bhikkhu tenupasankami

[page 193]

upasankamitva tam bhikkhum etad avocam||
Kittavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

Evam vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||

Yato kho avuso bhikkhu pancannam upadanakkhandhanam||
pe||
catunnam mahabhutanam samudayanca atthagamanca yathabhutam pajanati||
pe||
yam kinci samudayadhammam sabban tam nirodhadhamman ti yathabhutam pajanati||
ettavata kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

Atha khvaham bhante asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa panhavyakaranena yena Bhagava tenupasankamim||
kittavata nu kho bhante bhikkhuno suvisuddham hotiti|| ||

7 Seyyatha pi bhikkhu purisassa kimsuko aditthapubbo assa||
so yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavi tenupasankameyya||
upasankamitva tam purisam evam vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti||
so evam vadeyya Kalako kho ambho purisa kimsuko seyyathapi jhamakhanuti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tadiso vassa kimsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanam|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuttho tassa purisassa panhavyakaranena yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavi tenupasankameyya||
upasankamitva tam purisam evam vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti|| ||

So evam vadeyya Lohitako kho ambho purisa kimsuko seyyathapi mamsapesiti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tadiso vassa kimsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanam|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuttho tassa purisassa panhavyakaranena yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavi tenupasankameyya||
upasankamitva tam purisam evam vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti||
so evam vadeyya Odirakajato kho ambho purisa kimsuko adinnasipatiko seyyathapi siriso ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tadiso vassa kimsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanam|| ||

Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuttho tassa purisassa panhavyakaranena yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavi tenupasankameyya

[page 194]

upasankamitva tam purisam evam vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti||
so evam vadeyya Bahalapattapalaso kho ambho purisa kimsuko sandacchayo seyyathapi nigrodho ti||
tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena tadiso vassa kimsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanam|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhu yatha yatha adhimuttanam tesam sappurisanam dassanam suvisuddham tatha tatha kho tehi sappurisehi vyakatam|| ||

8 Seyyatha pi bhikkhu ranno paccantimam nagaram dalhuddapam dalhapakaratoranam chadvaram||
tatrassa dovariko pandito vyatto medhavi annatanam nivareta natanam paveseta|| ||

Puratthimaya disaya agantva sigham dutayugam tam dovarikam evam vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasamiti||
so evam vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe singhatake nisinno ti|| ||

Atha kho tam sigham dutayugam nagarasamissa yathabhutam vacanam niyyadetva yathagatamaggam patipajjeyya||
pacchimaya disaya agantva sigham dutayugam||
pe||
uttaraya disaya agantva sigham dutayugam tam dovarikam evam vadeyya||
Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasamiti||
so evam vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe singhatake nisinno ti||
atha kho tam singham dutayugam nagarasamissa yathabhutam vacanam niyyadetva yathagatamaggam patipajjeyya|| ||

9 Upama kho myayam bhikkhu kata atthassa vinnapanaya ayancevettha attho|| ||

Nagaran ti kho bhikkhu imassetam catumahabhutikassa kayassa adhivacanam||
matapettikasambhavassa odanakummasupacayassa aniccucchadana-parimaddana-bhedana-viddhamsanadhammassa|| ||

Chadvara ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikanam ayatananam adhivacanam|| ||

Dovariko ti kho bhikkhu satiya etam adhivacanam|| ||

[page 195]

Sigham dutayugan ti kho bhikkhu samathavipassananetam adhivacanam|| ||

Nagarasamiti kho bhikkhu vinnanassetam adhivacanam|| ||

Majjhe singhatako ti kho bhikkhu catunnetam mahabhutanam adhivacanam||
pathavidhatuya apodhatuya tejodhatuya vayodhatuya|| ||

Yathabhutam vacanan ti kho bhikkhu nibbanassetam adhivacanam|| ||

Yathagatamaggo ti kho bhikkhu ariyassetam atthangikassa maggassa adhivacanam||
Seyyathidam sammaditthiya||
pe||
sammasamadhissa ti|| ||

 


 

205. Vina

3 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu uppajjeyya chando va rago va doso va moho va patigham va pi cetaso tato cittam nivaraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappatibhayo ca sakantako ca sagahano ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasiti tato cittam nivaraye cakkhuvinneyyehi rupehi|| ||

pe||
Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va jivhavinneyyesu rasesu||
pe||
manovinneyyesu dhammesu uppajjeyya chando va rago va doso va moho va patigham va pi cetaso tato cittam nivaraye||
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappatibhayo ca sakantako ca sagahano ca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko ca||
asappurisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito||
na tvam etam arahasiti tato cittam nivaraye manovinneyyehi dhammehi|| ||

4 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave kittham sampannam kittharakkho ca pamatto||
gono ca kitthado adum kittham otaritva yavadattham madam apajjeyya|| ||

[page 196]

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutava puthujjano chasu phassayatanesu asamvutakari pancasu kamagunesu yavadattham madam apajjati|| ||

5 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave kittham sampannam kittharakkho ca apamatto||
gono ca kitthado adum kittham otareyya tam enam kittharakkho nasaya sugahitam ganheyya||
nasayam suggahitam gahetva upari ghataya suniggahitam nigganheyya upari ghatayam suniggahitam niggahetva dandena sutalitam taleyya||
dandena sutalitam taletva ossajjeyya||
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave||
pe||
Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave gono kitthado adum kittham otareyya tam enam kittharakkho nasaya suggahitam ganheyya||
nasayam sugahitam gahetva upari ghataya suniggahitam nigganheyya||
upari ghataya suniggahitam niggahetva dandena sutalitam taleyya||
dandena sutalitam taletva ossajjeyya|| ||

Evam hi so bhikkhave gono kitthado gamagato va arannagato va thanabahulo va assa nisajjabahulo va||
na tam kittham puna otareyya||
tam eva purimam dandasamphassam samanussaranto|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yato kho bhikkhuno chasu phassayatanesu cittam ujujatam hoti sammujujatam ajjhattam eva santitthati sannisidati ekodihoti samadhiyati|| ||

6 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave ranno va rajamahamattassa va vinaya saddo assutapubbo assa||
so vinaya saddam suneyya||
so evam vadeyya|| ||

Ambho kissa nu kho eso saddo evam rajaniyo evam kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti

[page 197]

tam enam evam vadeyyum|| ||

Eso kho bhante vina nama yassa eso saddo evam rajaniyo evam kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyo ti||
so evam vadeyya|| ||

Gacchatha me bho tam vinam aharathati|| ||

tassa tam vinam ahareyyum||
tam enam evam vadeyyum||
Ayam kho sa bhante vina yassa eso saddo evam rajaniyo evam kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam bandhaniyoti||
so evam vadeyya Alam me bho taya vinaya tam eva me saddam aharathati|| ||

Tam enam vadeyyum Ayam kho bhante vina nama anekasambhara mahasambhara anekehi sambharehi samaraddha vadati||
seyyathidam doninca paticca cammanca paticca dandanca paticca upavenan ca paticca tantiyo ca paticca konan ca paticca purisassa ca tajjam vayamam paticca evayam bhante vina nama anekasambhara mahasambhara anekehi sambharehi samaraddha vadatiti||
so tam vinam dasadha va satadha va phaleyya||
dasadha va satadha tam phaletva sakalikam sakalikam kareyya||
sakalikam sakalikam karitva aggina daheyya||
aggina dahitva masim kareyya||
masim karitva mahavate va opuneyya nadiya va sighasotaya pavaheyya||
so evam vadeyya||
asakkirayam bho vina nama yatheva yam kinci vina nama ettha ca mahajano ativelam pamatto palalito ti|| ||

7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu rupam samanesati yavata rupassa gati||
vedanam samanesati||
pe||
sannam||
sankhare||
vinnanam samanesati yavata vinnanassa gati||
tassa rupam samanesato||
pe||
sannam||
sankhare||
vinnanam samanesato yavata vinnanassa gati||
yam pissa tam hoti Ahan ti va Mamanti va Asmiti va tam pi tassa na hotiti|| ||

[page 198]

 


 

206. Chapana

3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave puriso arugatto pakkagatto saravanam paviseyya||
tassa kusakantaka ceva pade vijjheyyum arupakkani gattani vilikkheyyum||
evam hi so bhikkhave puriso bhiyyosomattaya tatonidanam dukkhadomanassam {patisamvediyetha}||
Evam eva kho bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu gamagato va arannagato va labhati vattaram ayan ca kho ayasma evamkari evamsamacaro asucigamakantako ti||
tamkantako ti viditva samvaro ca asamvaro ca veditabbo|| ||

4 Kathan ca bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe adhimuccati||
appiyarupe rupe vyapajjati||
anupatthitakayasati ca viharati parittacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanati||
yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti||
Sotena saddam sutva||
Ghanena gandham ghayitva||
Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
kayena potthabbam phusitva|| ||

Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme adhimuccati||
appiyarupe dhamme vyapajjati anupatthitakayasati ca viharati parittacetaso tan ca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanati||
yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

5 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave puriso chappanake gahetva nanavisaye nanagocare dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
ahim gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
sumsumaram gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
pakkhim gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
kukkuram gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya

[page 199]

sigalam gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
makkatam gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya|| ||

Dalhaya rajjuya bandhitva majjhe ganthim karitva ossajjeyya|| ||

Atha kho te bhikkhave chappanaka nanavisaya nanagocara sakam sakam gocaravisayam avincheyyum||
ahi avincheyya vammikam pavekkhami ti||
sumsumaro avincheyya udakam pavekkhamiti||
pakkhi avincheyya akasam dessamiti||
kukkuro avincheyya gamam pavekkhamiti||
sigalo avincheyya sivathikam pavekkhamiti||
makkato avincheyya vanam pavekkhamiti|| ||

Yada kho te bhikkhave chappanakajhatta assu kilanta||
atha kho yo nesam panakanam balavataro assa||
tassa te anuvatteyyum anuvidhiyeyyum vasam gaccheyyum|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kayagata sati abhavita abahulikata||
tam cakkhu avinchati manapiyesu rupesu amanapiya rupa patikkula honti||
pa||
mano avinchati manapiyesu dhammesu amanapiya dhamma patikkula honti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|| ||

6 Kathanca bhikkhave samvaro hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe nadhimuccati||
appiyarupe rupe na vyapajjati upatthitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tanca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati||
yathassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti||
la||
Jivhaya rasam sayitva||
la||
Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadhimuccati||
appiyarupe dhamme na vyapajjati

[page 200]

upatthitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetaso||
tan ca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati||
yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti|| ||

7 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave puriso chappanake gahetva nanavisaye nanagocare dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
ahim gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
sumsumaram gahetva||
pakkhim gahetva||
kukkuram gahetva sigalam gahetva||
makkatam gahetva||
dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya||
dalhaya rajjuya bandhitva dalhe khile va thambhe va upanibandheyya||
atha kho te bhikkhave chappanaka nanavisaya nanagocara sakam sakam gocaravisayam avincheyyum||
ahi avincheyya vammikam pavekkhamiti||
sumsumaro avincheyya udakam pavekkhamiti||
pakkhi avincheyya akasam dessamiti||
kukkuro avincheyya gamam pavekkhamiti||
sigalo avincheyya sivathikam pavekkhamiti||
makkato avincheyya vanam pavekkhamiti||
yada kho bhikkhave chappanakajhatta assu kilanta||
atha tam eva khile va thambhe va upatittheyyum upanisideyyum upanipajjeyyum||
evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kayagata sati bhavita bahulikata||
tam cakkhum navinchati manapiyesu rupesu amanapiya rupa na patikkula honti||
pa||
jivha navinchati||
pe||
mano navinchati manapiyesu dhammesu amanapiya dhamma na patikkula honti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave samvaro hoti|| ||

8 Dalhe khile va thambe va ti kho bhikkhave kayagataya satiya etam adhivacanam||
tasmati ha vo bhikkhave etam sikkhitabbam Kayagata no sati bhavita bhavissati bahulikata yanikata vatthukata anutthita paricita susamaraddhati|| ||

Evam hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

[page 201]

 


 

207. Yavakalapi

3 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave yavakalapi catumahapathe nikkhitta assa||
atha cha purisa agaccheyyum vyabhangihattha te tam yavakalapim chahi vyabhangihi haneyyum||
evam hi sa bhikkhave yavakalapi suhata assa chahi vyabhangihi hannamana|| ||

Atha sattamo puriso agaccheyya vyabhangihattho so tam yavakalapim sattamaya vyabhangiya haneyya||
evam hi sa bhikkhave yavakalapi suhatatara assa sattamaya vyabhangiya hannamana|| ||

4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutava puthujjano cakkhusmim hannati manapamanapehi rupehi||
la||
jivhaya hannati manapamanapehi rasehi||
manasmim hannati manapamanapehi dhammehi||
sace so bhikkhave assutava puthujjano ayatipunabbhavaya ceteti||
evam hi so bhikkhave moghapuriso suhatataro hoti||
seyyathapi bhikkhave sa yavakalapi sattamaya vyabhangiya hannamana|| ||

5 Bhutapubbam bhikkhave devasurasangamo samupabbulho ahosi|| ||

Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure amantesi||
sace marisa devasurasangame samupabbulhe asura jineyyum||
deva parajineyyum||
yena tam Sakkam devanam indam kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi bandhitva mama santike aneyyatha asurapuranti|| ||

Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devanam indo deve Tavatimse amantesi|| ||

Sace marisa devasurasangame samupabbulhe deva jineyyum asura parajineyyum||
yena nam Vepacittim asurindam kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi bandhitva mama santike aneyyatha Sudhammam devasabhanti|| ||

6 Tasmim kho pana sangame deva jinimsu asura parajinimsu|| ||

[page 202]

Atha kho bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa Vepacittim asurindam kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi bandhitva Sakkassa devanam indassa santike anesum Sudhammam devasabham|| ||

7 Tatra sudam bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi baddho hoti|| ||

Yada ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evam hoti||
Dhammika kho deva adhammika asura idheva danaham devapuram gacchamiti||
atha kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi muttam attanam samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pancahi kamagunehi samappito samangibhuto paricareti|| ||

Yada ca kho bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evam hoti Dhammika kho asura adhammika deva tattheva danaham asurapuram gamissamiti||
atha kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi baddham attanam samanupassati||
dibbehi ca pancahi kamagunehi parihayati|| ||

8 Evam sukhumam kho bhikkhave Vepacittibandhanam tato sukhumataram Marabandhanam||
mannamano kho bhikkhave baddho Marassa amannamano mutto papimato||
Asmiti bhikkhave mannitam etam Ayam aham asmiti mannitam etam Bhavissan ti mannitam etam Na bhavissan ti mannitam etam||
Rupi bhavissan ti mannitam etam Arupi bhavissan ti mannitam etam Sanni bhavissan ti Asanni bhavissan ti mannitam etam Nevasanninasanni bhavissan ti mannitam etam||
mannitam bhikkhave rago mannitam gando mannitam sallam|| ||

Tasmati ha bhikkhave amannitamanena cetasa viharissamati|| ||

9 Evanhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbam|| ||

Asmiti bhikkhave injitam etam Ayam aham asmiti injitam etam Bhavissan ti injitam etam Na bhavissan ti injitam etam||
Rupi bhavissan ti injitam etam Arupi bhavissan ti injitam etam Sanni bhavissan ti injitam etam Asanni bhavissanti injitam etam Nevasanninasanni bhavissan ti injitam etam||
injitam bhikkhave rago injitam gando injitam sallam|| ||

[page 203]

Tasma ti ha bhikkhave aninjamanena cetasa viharissamati|| ||

10 Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbam|| ||

Asmiti bhikkhave phanditam etam Ayam aham asmiti phanditam etam Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Rupi bhavissan ti||
Arupi bhavissan ti||
Sanni bhavissan ti||
Asanni bhavissan ti||
Nevasanninasanni bhavissan ti phanditam etam||
phanditam bhikkhave rago phanditam gando phanditam sallam|| ||

Tasma ti ha bhikkhave aphandamanena cetasa viharissamati|| ||

11 Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbam|| ||

Asmiti bhikkhave papancitam etam Ayam aham asmiti papancitam etam||
Bhavissan ti||
pa||
Na bhavissan ti||
Rupi bhavissan ti||
Arupi bhavissan ti||
Sanni bhavissan ti||
Asanni bhavissan ti|| ||

Nevasanninasanni bhavissan ti papancitam etam|| ||

Papancitam bhikkhave rago papancitam gando papancitam sallam|| ||

Tasmati ha bhikkhave nappapancena cetasa viharissamati|| ||

12 Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbam|| ||

Asmiti bhikkhave managatam etam Ayam aham asmiti managatam etam||
Bhavissan ti managatam etam Na bhavissan ti managatam etam||
Rupi bhavissan ti managatam etam||
Arupi bhavissan ti managatam etam||
Sanni bhavissan ti managatam etam||
Asanni bhavissan ti managatam etam|| ||

Nevasannina sanni {bhavissan} ti managatam etam|| ||

Managatam bhikkhave rago managatam gando managatam sallam|| ||

Tasma ti ha bhikkhave nihatamanena cetasa viharissama ti|| ||

Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti|| ||

Asivisavaggo pancamo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

[page 204]

Asiviso Ratho Kummo||
dve Darukkhandha Avassuto||
Dukkhadhamma Kimsuka Vina||
Chapana Yavakalapi
ti||
Catutthapannasake vagguddanam||
Nandikkhaya Satthinaya||
Samuddo Uragena ca Catupannasaka ete||
Nipatesu pakasita ti|| ||

 


 

Book II

Vedana Samyutta

Chapter I. Pathama Sagatha Vaggo

1. Samadhi

3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

Ima kho bhikkhave tisso vedana ti|| ||

4 Samahito sampajano||
sato buddhassa savako||
Vedana capajanati||
vedanananca sambhavam|| ||

Yattha ceta nirujjhanti||
magganca khayagaminam||
Vedananam khaya bhikkhu||
nicchato parinibbuto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Sukhaya

3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

Ima kho bhikkhave tisso vedana ti|| ||

[page 205]

4 Sukham va yadi va dukkham||
adukkhamasukham saha||
Ajjhattanca bahiddha ca||
Yam kinci atthi veditam|| ||

Etam dukkhan ti natvana||
mosadhammam palokinam||
Phussaphussavayam passam||
evam tattha virajjatiti|| ||

 


 

3. Pahanena

3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

4 Sukhaya bhikkhave vedanaya raganusayo pahatabbo||
dukkhaya vedanaya patighanusayo pahatabbo||
adukkham asukhaya vedanaya avijjanusayo pahatabbo|| ||

5 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhaya vedanaya raganusayo pahino hoti||
dukkhaya vedanaya patighanusayo pahino hoti||
adukkhamasukhaya vedanaya avijjanusayo pahino hoti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhuno pahinaraganusayo sammaddaso acchejji tanham||
vivattayi samyojanam||
sammamanabhisamaya antam akasi dukkhassati|| ||

6 Sukham vediyamanassa||
vedanam appajanato||
So raganusayo hoti||
anissaranadassino|| ||

Dukkham vediyamanassa||
vedanam appajanato||
Patighanusayo hoti||
anissaranadassino|| ||

Adukkhamasukham santam||
bhuripannena desitam||
Tam capi abhinandati||
neva dukkha pamuccati|| ||

[page 206]

Yato ca kho bhikkhu atapi||
sampajannam na rincati||
Tato so vedana sabba||
parijanati pandito|| ||

So vedana parinnaya||
ditthe dhamme anasavo||
Kayassa bheda dhammattho||
sankham nopeti vedagu ti|| ||

 


 

4. Patala

3 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano yam vacam bhasati Atthi mahasamudde patalo ti||
tam kho panetam bhikkhave assutava puthujjano asantam asamvijjamanam evam vacam bhasati Atthi mahasamudde patalo ti|| ||

4 Saririkanam kho etam bhikkhave dukkhanam vedananam adhivacanam yad idam pataloti|| ||

5 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano saririkaya dukkhaya vedanaya phuttho samano socati kilamati paridevati urattali kandati sammoham apajjati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave assutava puthujjano patale na paccutthasi gadhanca najjhaga|| ||

6 Sutava ca kho bhikkhave ariyasavako saririkaya dukkhaya vedanaya phuttho samano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattalikandati na sammoham apajjati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako patale paccutthasi gadhanca ajjhagati|| ||

Yo eta nadhivaseti||
uppanna vedana dukkha||
Saririka panahara||
yahi puttho pavedhati||
Akkandati parodati||
dubbalo appathamako||
Na so patale paccutthasi atho gadham pi najjhaga|| ||

[page 207]

Yo ce ta adhivaseti||
uppanna vedana dukkha||
Saririka panahara||
yahi puttho na vedhati||
Sa ce patale paccutthasi atho gadham pi ajjhagati|| ||

 


 

5. Datthabbena

3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasuka vedana|| ||

Sukha bhikkhave vedana dukkhato datthabba||
dukkha vedana sallato datthabba||
adukkhamasukha vedana aniccato datthabba|| ||

4 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukha vedana dukkhato dittha honti||
dukkha vedana sallato dittha hoti||
adukkhamasukha vedana aniccato dittha hoti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaddaso acchejji tanham vivattayi samyojanam sammamanabhisamaya antam akasi dukkhassa ti|| ||

Yo sukham dukkhato adda||
dukkham adakkhi sallato||
adukkhamasukham santam||
adakkhi nam aniccato|| ||

Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu||
parijanati vedana||
So vedana parinnaya||
ditthadhamme anasavo||
Kayassa bheda dhammattho||
sankham nupeti vedaguti|| ||

 


 

6. Sallattena

3 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano sukham pi vedanam vediyati dukkham pi vedanam vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedanam vediyati|| ||

4 Sutava bhikkhave ariyasavako sukham pi vedanam vediyati dukkham pi vedanam vediyati adukkhamasukham pi vedanam vediyati|| ||

[page 208]

5 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippayoso kim nanakaranam sutavato ariyasavakassa assutavata puthujjanenati|| ||

6 Bhagavammulaka no bhante dhamma||
la|| ||

7 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano dukkhaya vedanaya puttho samano socati kilamati paridevati urattalikandati sammoham apajjati||
so dve vedana vediyati kayikan ca cetasikan ca|| ||

8 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave purisam sallena||
vijjheyyum||
tam enam dutiyena sallena vijjheyyum||
evam hi so bhikkhave puriso dve salle vedana vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutava puthujjano dukkhaya vedanaya puttho samano socati kilamati paridevati urattalim kandati sammoham apajjati||
so dve vedana vediyati kayikanca cetasikanca||
tassayeva kho pana dukkhaya vedanaya puttho samano patighava hoti||
tam enam dukkhaya vedanaya patighavantam yo dukkhaya vedanaya patighanusayo so anuseti|| ||

So dukkhaya vedanaya phuttho samano kamasukham abhinandati||
tam kissa hetu||
na hi bhikkhave pajanati assutava puthujjano annatra kamasukha dukkhaya vedanaya nissaranam||
tassa kamasukham abhinandato yo sukhaya vedanaya raganusayo so anuseti||
so tasam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam nappajanati||
tassa tasam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca nissarananca yathabhutam appajanato yo adukkhamasukhaya vedanaya avijjanusayo so anuseti|| ||

So sukham ce vedanam vediyati sannutto nam vediyati||
dukkham ce vedanam vediyati sannutto nam vediyati||
adukkhamasukham ce vedanam vediyati sannutto nam vediyati

[page 209]

ayam vuccati bhikkhave assutava puthujjano sannutto jatiya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upayasehi sannutto dukkhasmati vadami|| ||

9 Sutava ca kho bhikkhave ariyasavako dukkhaya vedanaya puttho samano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattalikandati na sammoham apajjati||
so ekam vedanam vediyati kayikam||
na cetasikam|| ||

10 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave purisam sallena vijjheyyum||
na tam enam dutiyena sallena anuvijjheyyum|| ||

Evam hi so bhikkhave puriso ekasallena vedanam vediyati|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako dukkhaya vedanaya phuttho samano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattalikandati na sammoham apajjati||
so ekam vedanam vediyati kayikam na cetasikam||
tassa yeva kho pana dukkhaya vedanaya patighava na hoti||
tam enam dukkhaya vedanaya apatighavantam yo dukkhaya vedanaya patighanusayo so nanuseti|| ||

So dukkhaya vedanaya phuttho samano kamasukham nabhinandati||
tam kissa hetu||
pajanati bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako annatra kamasukha dukkhaya vedanaya nissaranam||
tassa kamasukham nabhinandato yo sukhaya vedanaya raganusayo so nanuseti|| ||

So tasam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam pajanati||
tassa tasam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam pajanato yo adukkhamasukhaya vedanaya avijjanusayo so nanuseti|| ||

So sukham ce vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati||
dukkham ce vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati

[page 210]

adukkhamasukham ce vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati|| ||

Ayam vuccati bhikkhave ariyasavako visannuto jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upayasehi visannutto dukkhasma ti vadami|| ||

11 Ayam kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippayoso idam nanakaranam sutavato ariyasavakassa assutavata puthujjanena ti|| ||

12 Na vedanam vediyati sapanno sukham pi dukkham pi bahussuto pi||
ayam ca dhirassa puthujjanena||
maha viseso kusalassa hoti|| ||

Sankhatadhammassa bahussutassa||
sampassato lokam imam paranca||
itthassa dhamma na mathenti cittam||
anitthato no patighatam eti|| ||

Tassanurodha athava virodha||
vidhupita atthagata na santi||
padam ca natva virajam asokam||
samma pajanati bhavassa paraguti|| ||

 


 

7. Gelanna 1

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati Mahavane Kutagarasalayam|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagava sayanhasamayam patisallana vutthito yena gilanasala tenupasankami||
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidi||
nisajja kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano kalam agameyya

[page 211]

ayam vo amhakam anusasani|| ||

3 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kaye kayanupassi viharati atapi sampajano satima vineyyaloke abhijjhadomanassam||
vedanasu||
pe||
citte dhammesu dhammanupassi viharati atapi sampajano satima vineyyaloke abhijjhadomanassam|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti|| ||

4 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano hoti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu abhikkante patikkante sampajanakari hoti||
alokite vilokite sampajanakari hoti||
samminjite pasarite sampajanakari hoti||
sanghati-pattacivaradharane sampajanakari hoti||
asite pite khayite sayite sampajanakari hoti||
uccarapassavakamme sampajanakari hoti||
gate thite nisinne sutte jagarite bhasite tunhibhave sampajanakari hoti|| ||

Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano hoti|| ||

5 Sato bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano kalam agameyya ayam kho amhakam anusasani|| ||

6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampajanassa appamattassa atapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukha vedana||
so evam pajanati||
Uppanna kho me ayam sukha vedana||
sa ca kho paticca no apaticca||
kim paticca imam eva kayam paticca||
ayam kho pana kayo anicco sankhato paticca samuppanno||
aniccam kho pana sankhatam paticca samuppannam kayam paticca uppanna sukha vedana kuto nicca bhavissatiti|| ||

So kaye ca sukhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassi viharati||
vayanupassi viharati||
viraganupassi viharati||
nirodhanupassi viharati||
patinissagganupassi viharati||
tassa kaye ca sukhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassino viharato vayanupassino viharato viraganupassino viharato nirodhanupassino viharato patinissagganupassino viharato yo kaye ca sukhaya ca vedanaya raganusayo so pahiyati|| ||

[page 212]

7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampajanassa appamattassa atapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati dukkha vedana||
so evam pajanati|| ||

Uppanna kho myayam dukkha vedana||
sa ca kho paticca||
no apaticca||
kim paticca imam eva kayam paticca||
ayam kho pana kayo anicco sankhato paticca samuppanno||
Aniccam kho pana sankhatam paticca samuppannam kayam paticca uppanna dukkha vedana kuto nicca bhavissatiti|| ||

So kaye ca dukkhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassi viharati||
vayanupassi viharati||
viraganupassi viharati||
nirodhanupassi viharati||
patinissagganupassi viharati||
patinissagganupassi viharati||
tassa kaye ca dukkhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassino viharato||
la||
patinissagganupassino viharato yo kaye ca dukkhaya ca vedanaya patighanusayo so pahiyati|| ||

8 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampajanassa appamattassa atapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana so evam pajanati|| ||

Uppanna kho myayam adukkhamasukha vedana||
sa ca kho paticca no appaticca kim paticca imam eva kayam paticca||
ayam kho pana kayo anicco sankhato paticca samuppanno||
aniccam kho pana sankhatam paticca samuppannam kayam paticca uppanna adukkhamasukha vedana kuto nicca bhavissatiti|| ||

So kaye ca adukkhamasukhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassi viharati||
vayanupassi||
pe||
viraganupassi||
nirodhanupassi||
patinissagganupassi viharati||
tassa kaye ca adukkhamasukhaya ca vedanaya ca aniccanupassino viharato||
la||
patinissagganupassino viharato yo kaye ca adukkhamasukhaya ca vedanaya avijjanusayo so pahiyati|| ||

[page 213]

9 So sukham ce vedanam vediyati Sa aniccati pajanati||
Anajjhosita ti pajanati||
Anabhinandita ti pajanati|| ||

Dukkham ce vedanam vediyati||
pe|| ||

Adukkhamasukham ce vedanam vediyati Sa aniccati pajanati||
Anajjhosita ti pajanati||
Anabhinandita ti pajanati|| ||

10 So sukham ce vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati|| ||

Dukkham ce vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati||
adukkhamasukham ce vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati|| ||

11 So kayapariyantikam vedanam vediyamano Kayapariyantikam vedanam vediyamiti pajanati||
jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyamano Jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyamiti pajanati||
kayassa bheda uddham jivitapariyadana Idheva sabbavedayitani anabhinanditani sitibhavissantiti pajanati|| ||

12 Seyyatha pi bhikkhu telam ca paticca vattim ca telapadipo jhayeyya||
tasseva telassa ca vattiya ca pariyadana anaharo nibbayeyya|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kayapariyantikam vedanam vediyamano Kayapariyantikam vedanam vediyamiti pajanati||
Jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyamano Jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyamiti pajanati||
kayassa bheda uddham jivitapariyadana Idheva sabbavedayitani anabhinanditani sitibhavissantiti pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

8. Gelanna 2

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati Mahavane kutagarasalayam|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhagava sayanhasamayam-
3 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti-|| ||

[page 214]

4 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano hoti°
5 Sato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano kalam agameyya°
6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampajanassa appamattassa atapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati sukha vedana||
so evam pajanati Uppanna kho myayam sukha vedana||
sa ca kho paticca no appaticca kim imam eva phassam paticca||
ayam kho pana phasso anicco sankhato paticca samuppanno||
aniccam kho pana sankhatam paticca samuppannam phassam paticca uppanna sukha vedana kuto nicca bhavissatiti||
so phasse ca sukhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassi viharati||
vaya||
viraga||
nirodha||
patinissagganupassi viharati||
tassa phasse ca sukhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassino viharato||
vaya||
viraga||
nirodha||
patinissagganupassino viharato yo phasse ca sukhaya ca vedanaya raganusayo so pahiyati|| ||

7-11 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa||
la||
viharato uppajjati dukkha vedana||
la||
uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana||
so evam pajanati Uppanna kho myayam adukkhamasukha vedana||
sa ca kho paticca no apaticca kim paticca imam eva phassam paticca||
Yatha purimasutte vittharo tatha vittharetabbe||
kayassa bheda uddham jivitapariyadana idheva sabbavedayitani anabhinanditani sitibhavissantiti pajanati|| ||

12 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave telam paticca vattim paticca telappadipo jhayeyya-|| ||

-sitibhavissantiti pajanatiti|| ||

 


 

9. Anicca

3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana anicca sankhata paticca samuppanna khayadhamma vayadhamma viragadhamma nirodhadhamma|| ||

4 Katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

5 Ima kho bhikkhave tisso vedana anicca sankhata paticcasamuppanna khayadhamma vayadhamma viragadhamma nirodhadhammati|| ||

[page 215]

 


 

10. Phassamulaka

3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana phassaja phassamulaka phassanidana phassapaccaya|| ||

4 Katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

5 Sukhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paticca uppajjati sukha vedana||
tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodha yam tajjam vedayitam sukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppanna sukha vedana sa nirujjhati||
sa vupasammati|| ||

6 Dukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana||
tasseva dukkhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodha yam tajjam vedayitam dukkhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppanna dukkha vedana sa nirujjhati||
sa vupasammati|| ||

7 Adukkhamasukkhavedaniyam bhikkhave phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana||
tasseva adukkhamasukhavedaniyassa phassassa nirodha yam tajjam vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca uppanna adukkhamasukha vedana sa nirujjhati sa vupasammati|| ||

8 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave dvinnam katthanam sanghattanasamodhana usma jayati tejo abhinibbattati||
tesam yeva katthanam nanabhava vinikkhepa ya tajja usma sa nirujjhati sa vupasammati|| ||

9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ima tisso vedana phassaja phassamulaka phassanidana phassapaccaya tajjam phassam paticca tajja tajja vedana uppajjanti||
tajjassa tajjassa phassassa nirodha tajja tajja vedana nirujjhantiti|| ||

[page 216]

Vedanasamyuttassa pathamakasagathavaggo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Samadhi Sukhaya Pahanena||
Patalam Datthabbena||
Sallatthena ca Gelannam||
Anicca Phassamulaka ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Rahogata Vaggo

11. Rahogataka

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa patisallinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi|| ||

Tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata|| ||

Vuttam kho panetam Bhagavata Yam kinci vedayitam tam dukkhasmin ti||
kim nu kho etam Bhagavata sandhaya bhasitam Yam kinci vedayitam tam dukkhasminti|| ||

4 Sadhu sadhu bhikkhu||
tisso ima bhikkhu vedana vutta maya sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana ima tisso vedana vutta maya|| ||

Vuttam kho panetam bhikkhu maya Yam kinci vedayitam tam dukkhasmin ti||
tam kho panetam bhikkhu maya sankharanam yeva aniccatam sandhaya bhasitam Yam kinci vedayitam tam dukkhasmin ti||
tam kho panetam bhikkhu maya sankharanam yeva khayadhammatam vayadhammatam viragadhammatam nirodhadhammatam viparinamadhammatam sandhaya bhasitam Yam kinci vedayitam tam dukkhasmin ti|| ||

[page 217]

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhu maya anupubbam sankharanam nirodho akkhato||
pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca niruddha hoti||
dutiyam jhanam samapannassa vitakkavicara niruddha honti||
tatiyam jhanam samapannassa piti niruddha hoti||
catuttham jhanam samapannassa assasapassasa niruddha honti|| ||

Akasanancayatanam samapannassa rupasanna niruddha hoti||
vinnanancayatanam samapannassa akasanancayatanasanna niruddha hoti||
akincannayatanam samapannassa vinnanancayatanasanna niruddha hoti||
nevasannanasannayatanam samapannassa akincannayatanasanna niruddha hoti|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca niruddha honti|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho bhikkhu maya anupubbasankharanam vupasamo akkhato||
pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca vupasanta hoti||
dutiyam jhanam samapannassa vitakkavicara vupasanta honti||
la||
sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca vupasanta honti|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago vupasanto hoti||
doso vupasanto||
moho vupasanto hoti|| ||

7 Cha yima bhikkhu passaddhiyo||
pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca patippassaddha hoti||
dutiyam jhanam samapannassa vitakkavicara patippassaddha honti||
tatiyam jhanam samapannassa piti patippassaddha hoti||
catuttham jhanam samapannassa assasapassasa patippassaddha honti

[page 218]

sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca patippassaddha honti|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago patippassaddho hoti||
doso patippassaddho hoti||
moho patippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

12. Akasam 1

3 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave akase vividha vata vayanti||
puratthima pi vata vayanti||
pacchima pi vata vayanti||
uttara pi vata vayanti||
dakkhina pi vata vayanta||
saraja pi vata vayanti||
araja pi vata vayanti||
sita pi vata vayanti||
unha pi vata vayanti||
paritta pi vata vayanti||
adhimattapi vata vayanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmim kayasmim vividha vedana uppajjanti||
sukha pi vedana uppajjanti||
dukkha pi vedana uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukha pi vedana uppajjantiti|| ||

Yathapi vata akase||
vayanti vividha puthu||
puratthima pacchima capi||
uttara atha dakkhina ||1|||| ||

Saraja arajavapi||
sita unha ca ekada||
adhimatta paritta ca||
puthu vayanti maluta|| ||

tathevimasmim pi kayasmim||
samuppajjati vedana||
sukhadukkhasamuppatti||
adukkhamasukkha ca ya|| ||

Yato ca bhikkhu atapi||
sampajano nirupadhi||
tato so vedana sabba||
parijanati pandito|| ||

So vedana parinnaya ditthe dhamme anasavo||
kayassa bheda dhammattho||
sankhyam nopeti vedaguti|| ||

[page 219]

 


 

13. Akasam 2

3 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave akase vividha vata vayanti puratthima pi vata vayanti||
pe||
adhimatta pi vata vayanti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmim kayasmim vividha veda na uppajjanti||
sukha pi vedana uppajjanti||
dukkha pi vedana uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukha pi vedana uppajjantiti|| ||

 


 

14. Agaram

3 Seyyatha pi bhikkhave agantukagaram|| ||

Tattha puratthimaya disaya agantva vasam kappenti||
pacchimaya disaya agantva vasam kappenti||
uttaraya pi disaya agantva vasam kappenti||
dakkhinaya pi disaya vasam kappenti|| ||

Khattiya pi agantva vasam kappenti||
brahmana pi agantva vasam kappenti||
vessa pi agantva vasam kappenti||
sudda pi agantva vasam kappenti|| ||

Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmim kayasmim vividha vedana uppajjanti||
sukha pi vedana uppajanti||
dukkha pi vedana uppajjanti||
adukkhamasukha pi vedana uppajjanti|| ||

4 Samisa pi sukha vedana uppajjanti||
samisa pi dukkha vedana uppajjanti||
samisa pi adukkhamasukha vedana uppajjanti||
niramisa pi sukha vedana uppajjati||
niramisa pi dukkha vedana uppajjanti||
niramisa pi adukkhamasukha vedana uppajjantiti|| ||

 


 

15. Santakam 1

2 Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anando Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katama nu kho bhante vedana||
katamo vedanasamudayo||
katamo vedananirodho||
katama vedananirodhagaminipatipada

[page 220]

ko vedanaya assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissarananti|| ||

4 Tisso ima Ananda vedana||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana ima vuccanti Ananda vedana|| ||

Phassasamudaya vedanasamudayo phassanirodha vedananirodho|| ||

Ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo vedananirodhagamini patipada||
seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi|| ||

Yam vedanam paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayam vedanaya assado|| ||

Ya vedana anicca dukkha viparinamadhamma ayam vedanaya adinavo|| ||

Yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo chandaragappahanam idam vedanaya nissaranam|| ||

5 Atha kho panananda maya anupubbasankharanam nirodho akkhato|| ||

Pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca niruddha hoti||
pe||
sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca niruddha honti|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho panananda maya anupubbam sankharanam vupasamo akkhato|| ||

Pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca vupasanta hoti||
pe||
sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca vupasanta honti|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago vupasanto hoti||
doso vupasanto||
moho vupasanto hoti|| ||

7 Atha kho panananda maya anupubbam sankharanam passaddhi akkhata|| ||

Pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca patippassaddha hoti||
la||
akasanancayatanam samapannassa rupasanna patippassaddha hoti||
vinnanancayatanam samapannassa akasanancayatanasanna patippassaddha hoti||
akincannayatanam samapannassa vinnanancayatanasanna patippassaddha hoti||
nevasannanasannayatanam samapannassa akincannayatanasanna patippassaddha hoti||
sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca patippassaddha||
honti|| ||

[page 221]

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago patippassaddho hoti||
doso patippassaddho hoti||
moho patippassaddho hotiti|| ||

 


 

16. Santakam 2

2 Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnam kho ayasmantam Anandam Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

Katama nu kho vedana||
katamo vedananirodho||
katama vedananirodhagamini patipada||
ko vedanaya assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissaranan ti|| ||

4 Bhagavammulaka no bhante dhamma Bhagavannettika Bhagavampatisarana||
sadhu bhante Bhagavantanneva patibhatu etassa bhasitassa attho||
Bhagavato sutva bhikkhu dharessantiti|| ||

Tena hi Ananda sunohi sadhukam manasi karohi bhasissamiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho ayasma Anando paccassosi|| ||

5-8 Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

Tisso ima Ananda vedana||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti Ananda vedana||
la||
phassasamudayo||
la||
khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago patippassaddho hoti||
doso patippassaddho hoti||
moho patippassaddho hotiti|| ||

 


 

17. Atthaka 1

2 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

Katama nu kho bhante vedana||
katamo vedanasamudayo||
katamo vedananirodho||
katama nirodhagamini patipada||
ko vedanaya assado||
ko adinavo||
kim nissaranan ti|| ||

[222]

4 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave vedana||
Phassasamudaya vedanasamudayo||
phassanirodha vedananirodho||
ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo vedananirodhagamini patipada||
seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi|| ||

Yam vedanam paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayam vedanaya assado||
Ya vedana anicca dukkha viparinamadhamma ayam vedanaya adinavo||
Yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam||
idam vedanaya nissaranam|| ||

5 Atha kho pana bhikkhave maya anupubbasankharanam nirodho akkhato|| ||

Pathamam jhanam samapannassa vaca niruddha hoti||
pe|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago niruddho hoti||
doso niruddho hoti||
moho niruddho hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho pana bhikkhave maya anupubbasankharanam vupasamo akkhato||
pathamajhanam samapannassa vaca vupasanta hoti||
la|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago vupasanto hoti||
doso vupasanto hoti||
moho vupasanto hoti|| ||

7 Chayima bhikkhave passaddhiyo|| ||

Pathamamjhanam samapannassa vaca patippassaddha hoti||
dutiyam jhanam samapannassa vitakkavicara patippassaddha honti||
tatiyam jhanam samapannassa piti patippassaddha hoti||
catuttham jhanam samapannassa assasapassasa patippassaddha honti|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca patippassaddha honti|| ||

Khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago patippassaddho hoti||
doso patippassaddho hoti||
moho patippassaddho hoti|| ||

 


 

18. Atthaka 2

2 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
pe|| ||

[page 223]

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho te bhikkhu Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

Katama nu kho bhikkhave vedana||
Katamo vedanasamudayo||
Katamo vedananirodho||
Katama vedananirodhagamini patipada||
Ko vedanaya assado||
Ko adinavo||
Kim nissarananti|| ||

4 Bhagavammulaka no bhante dhamma||
la|| ||

5-8 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave vedana||
phassasamudaya vedanasamudayo|| ||

Yatha purimasuttante tatha vittharetabbo|| ||

 


 

19. Pancakango

2 Atha kho Pancakango thapati yenayasma Udayi tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Udayim abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Pancakango thapati ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante Udayi vedana vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

Tisso kho thapati vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima kho thapati vedana vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

4 Evam vutte Pancakango thapati ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca||
Na kho bhante Udayi tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata||
dve vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana||
yayam bhante adukkhamasukha vedana santasmim esa panite sukhe vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

5 Dutiyam pi kho ayasma Udayi Pancakangam thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedana vutta Bhagavata||
tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Pancakango thapati ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca|| ||

[page 224]

Na kho bhante Udayi tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata||
dve vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana||
yayam bhante adukkhamasukha vedana santasmim esa panite sukhe vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

6 Tatiyam pi kho ayasma Udayi Pancakangam thapatim etad avoca||
Na kho thapati dve vedana vutta Bhagavata||
tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Pancakango thapati ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca Na kho bhante Udayi tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata||
dve vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana||
yayam bhante adukkhamasukha vedana santasmim esa panite sukhe vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||

Neva kho asakkhi ayasma Udayi Pancakangam thapatim sannapetum||
na panasakkhi Pancakango thapati ayasmantam Udayim sannapetum|| ||

7 Assosi kho ayasma Anando ayasmato Udayissa Pancakangena thapatina saddhim imam kathasallapam|| ||

8 Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anando yavatako ayasmato Udayissa Pancakangena thapatina saddhim ahosi kathasallapo tam pi sabbam Bhagavato arocesi|| ||

9 Santam eva kho Ananda pariyayam Pancakango thapati Udayissa bhikkhuno nabbhanumodi||
santam ca panananda pariyayam Udayi bhikkhu Pancakangassa thapatino nabbhanumodi|| ||

Dve pi maya Ananda vedana vutta pariyayena||
tisso pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
panca pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
cha pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
attharasa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
chattimsa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena

[page 225]

atthasatam pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
Evam pariyayadesito Ananda maya dhammo|| ||

10 Evam pariyayadesite kho Ananda maya dhamme ye annamannassa subhasitam sulapitam na samanumannissanti na samanujanissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam patikankham bhandanajata kalahajata vivadapanna annamannam mukhasattihi vitudanta viharissanti|| ||

Evam pariyayadesito maya dhammo||
evam pariyayadesite kho Ananda maya dhamme ye annamannassa subhasitam sulapitam samanumannissanti samanujanissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam patikankham samagga sammodamana avivadamana khirodakibhuta annamannam piyacakkhuhi sampassanta viharissanti|| ||

11 Pancime Ananda kamaguna||
Katama panca|| ||

Cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
la||
Kayavinneyya potthabba ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ime kho Ananda pancakamaguna|| ||

Yam kho Ananda ime panca kamagune paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam||
idam vuccati kamasukham|| ||

12 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam {patisamvedenti} ti||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu|| ||

Atthananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataranca panitataranca||
katam cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataranca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

[page 226]

13 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam {patisamvedentiti}||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu|| ||

Atthananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataranca||
katamancananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu vitakkavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

14 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam {patisamvedenti} ti||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca||
katamam cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu pitiya ca viraga upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajano sukham ca kayena {patisamvedeti}||
yantam ariya acikkhanti upekhako satima sukhavihariti||
tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

15 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam {patisamvedetiti}||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca||
kataman cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataran ca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahana dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva somanassadomanassanam atthagama adukkhamasukham upekhasatiparisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

16 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti idam nesaham nanujanami

[page 227]

tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca||
katamam cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso rupasannanam samatikkama patighasannanam atthagama nanattasannanam amanasikara Anatto akaso ti akasanancayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha||
pe|| ||

17 Ye ca kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam {patisamvedentiti}||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha||
pe||
kataman cananda etamha sukha annam sukham||
pe||
Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso akasananancayatanam samatikkamma Anattam vinnananti vinnanancayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha||
pe|| ||

18 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha||
pe||
katamam cananda etamha sukha annam sukham|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akincannayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataranca|| ||

19 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha||
pe||
katamam cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso akincannayatanam samatikkamma nevasannanasannayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

[page 228]

20 Ye ca kho Ananda evam vadeyyum||
Etam paramam satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti||
idam nesaham nanujanami||
tam kissa hetu||
atthananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataran ca|| ||

Katamam cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso nevasannanasannayatanam samatikkamma sannavedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati||
idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca|| ||

21 Thanam kho panetam Ananda vijjati yam annatitthiya paribbajaka evam vadeyyum||
Sannavedayitanirodham Samano Gotamo aha||
tam ca sukhasmim pannapeti tayidam kimsu tayidam kathamsuti|| ||

Evam vadino Ananda annatitthiya paribbajaka evam assu vacaniya||
Na kho avuso Bhagava sukhanneva vedanam sandhaya sukhasmim pannapeti||
yattha yatthavuso sukham upalabbhati||
yamhi yamhi sukham tam tam tathagato sukhasmim pannapetiti|| ||

 


 

20. Bhikkhuna

3 Dve pi maya bhikkhave vedana vutta pariyayena||
tisso pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
panca pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
cha pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
attharasa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
chattimsa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
atthasatam pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena|| ||

4 Evam pariyayadesito bhikkhave maya dhammo||
evam pariyayadesite kho bhikkhave maya dhamme ye annamannassa subhasitam sulapitam na samanumannissanti na samanujanissanti na samanumodissanti||
tesam etam patikankham bhandanajata kalahajata vivadapanna annamannam mukhasattihi vitudanta viharissanti|| ||

[page 229]

Evam pariyayadesito bhikkhave maya dhammo||
evam pariyayadesite kho bhikkhave maya dhamme ye annamannassa subhasitam sulapitam samanumannissanti samanujanissanti samanumodissanti||
tesam etam patikankham samagga samodamana avivadamana khirodakibhuta annamannam piyacakkhuhi sampassanta viharissanti|| ||

5-14 Pancime bhikkhave kamaguna||
la|| ||

15 Thanam kho panetam bhikkhave vijjati yam annatitthiya paribbajaka evam vadeyyum||
Sannavedayitanirodham Samano Gotamo aha||
tam ca sukhasmim pannapeti||
tayidam kimsu tayidam kathamsuti|| ||

Evam vadino bhikkhave annatitthiya paribbajaka evam assu vacaniya||
Na kho avuso Bhagava sukhanneva vedanam sandhaya sukhasmim pannapeti||
Yattha yattha avuso sukham upalabbhati||
yamhi yamhi tam tam tathagato sukhasmim pannapetiti|| ||

Rahogatavaggo dutiyo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Rahogatam dve Akasam||
Agaram dve ca Santakam||
Atthakena ca dve vutta||
Pancakango ca Bhikkhuna ti|| ||

[page 230]

 


 

Chapter III. Atthasatapariyaya Vaggo

21. Sivako

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2 Atha kho Moliya-Sivako paribbajako yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Moliya-Sivako paribbajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Santi bho Gotama eke samanabrahmana evamvadino evamditthino||
Yam kincayam purisapuggalo patisamvedeti sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va||
sabbantam pubbe katahetuti|| ||

Idha pana bhavam Gotamo kim ahati|| ||

4 Pittasamutthanani pi kho Sivaka idhekaccani vedayitani uppajjanti||
samam pi kho etam Sivaka veditabbam yatha pittasamutthanani pi idhekaccani vedayitani uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho etam Sivaka saccasammatam yatha pittasamutthanani pi idhekaccahi vedayitani uppajjanti Tatra Sivaka ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino evamditthino Yam kincayam purisapuggalo {patisamvedeti} sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va sabbantam tam pubbe katahetuti||
yam ca samam natam tam ca atidhavanti||
yam ca loke saccasammatam tam ca atidhavanti|| ||

Tasma tesam samanabrahmananam micchati vadami|| ||

5 Semhasamutthanani pi kho Sivaka||
pe|| ||

6 Vatasamutthanani pi kho Sivaka||
la|| ||

7 Sannipatikani pi kho Sivaka||
la|| ||

8 Utuparinamajani pi kho Sivaka||
la|| ||

9 Visamapariharajani pi kho Sivaka||
la|| ||

10 Opakkamikani pi kho Sivaka||
la|| ||

[page 231]

11 Kammavipakajani pi kho Sivaka idhekaccani vedayitani uppajjanti||
samam pi kho etam Sivaka veditabbam yatha kammavipakajani pi idhekaccani vedayitani uppajjanti||
lokassa pi kho etam Sivaka saccasammatam yathakammavipakajani pi idhekaccani vedayitani uppajjanti|| ||

Tatra Sivaka ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino evamditthino Yam kincayam purisapuggalo patisamvedeti sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
sabban tam pubbe katahetu ti||
Yam ca samam natam tam ca atidhavanti yam ca loke saccasammattam tam ca atidhavanti||
tasma tesam samanabrahmananam micchati vadamiti|| ||

12 Evam vutte Moliya-Sivako paribbajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama --pe-- upasakam mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan ti|| ||

13 Pittam semham ca vato ca||
sannipata utuni ca||
visamam opakkamikam||
kammavipakena atthami ti|| ||

 


 

22. Atthasata

2 Atthasatapariyayam vo bhikkhave dhammapariyayam desissami tam sunatha|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave atthasatapariyayo dhammapariyayo|| ||

Dve pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
tisso pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
panca pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
cha pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
attharasa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
chattimsa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena||
atthasatam pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena|| ||

4 Katama ca bhikkhave dve vedana||
Kayika ca cetasika ca||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave dve vedana|| ||

[page 232]

5 Katama ca bhikkhave tisso vedana|| ||

Sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave tisso vedana|| ||

6 Katama ca bhikkhave pancavedana|| ||

Sukhindriyam dukkhindriyam somanassindriyam domanassindriyam upekkhindriyam ima vuccanti bhikkhave pancavedana|| ||

7 Katama ca bhikkhave cha vedana||
cakkhusamphassaja vedana||
pa||
manosamphassaja vedana||
ima vuccanti cha vedana|| ||

8 Katama ca bhikkhave attharasa vedana||
cha somanassupavicara cha domanassupavicara cha upekkhupavicara||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave attharasa vedana|| ||

9 Katama ca bhikkhave chattimsa vedana||
cha gehasitani somanassani cha nekkhammasitani somanassani cha gehasitani domanassani cha nekkhammasitani domanassani cha gehasita upekkha cha nekkhammasita upekkha||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave chattimsa vedana|| ||

10 Katama ca bhikkhave atthasatavedana|| ||

Atita chattimsa vedana||
anagata chattimsavedana||
paccuppanna chattimsavedana||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave atthasatavedana||
ayam bhikkhave atthasatapariyayo dhammapariyayoti|| ||

 


 

23. Bhikkhu

2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Katama nu kho bhante vedana katamo vedanasamudayo katama vedanasamudayagamini patipada||
katamo vedana-nirodho katama vedananirodhagamini patipada||
ko vedanaya assado ko adinavo kim nissarananti|| ||

[page 233]

4 Tisso ima bhikkhu vedana||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti bhikkhu tisso vedana|| ||

Phassasamudaya vedanasamudayo||
tanha vedanasamudayagamini patipada||
phassanirodha vedananirodho||
ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo vedananirodhagamini patipada seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
Yam vedanam paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayam vedanaya assado||
ya vedana anicca dukkha viparinamadhamma ayam vedanaya adinavo||
yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam vedanaya nissarananti|| ||

 


 

24. Pubbenanam

2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodha anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|| ||

Katama nu kho vedana||
katamo vedanasamudayo katama vedanasamudayagamini patipada||
katamo vedananirodho katama vedananirodhagamini patipada||
ko vedanaya assado ko adinavo kim nissaranan ti|| ||

3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|| ||

Tisso ima vedana sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti vedana||
Phassamudaya vedanasamudayo||
tanha vedanasamudayagamini patipada||
pe||
Yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam vedanaya nissarananti|| ||

4 Ima vedana ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadi||
nanam udapadi||
panna udapadi||
vijja udapadi||
aloko udapadi|| ||

5 Ayam vedanasamudayoti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadi||
la|| ||

6 Ayam vedanasamudayagamini patipadati me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadi||
la|| ||

7 Ayam vedananirodho ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadi||
la|| ||

[page 234]

8 Ayam vedananirodhagamini patipada ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadi||
la|| ||

9 Ayam vedanaya assado ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

10 Ayam vedanaya adinavo ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu||
la|| ||

11 Idam vedanaya nissaranan ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadi||
nanam udapadi||
panna udapadi||
vijja udapadi||
aloko udapaditi|| ||

 


 

25. Bhikkhuna

2 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsu||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum|| ||

Katama nu kho bhante vedana katamo vedanasamudayo katama vedanasamudayagamini patipada||
katamo vedananirodho katama vedananirodhagamini patipada||
ko vedanaya assado ko adinavo kim nissarananti|| ||

4 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima vuccanti bhikkhave vedana|| ||

Phassasamudaya vedanasamudayo||
tanha vedanasamudayagamini patipada||
phassanirodha||
pe||
Yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam vedanaya nissarananti|| ||

 


 

26. Samanabrahmana 1

2 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va imasam tissannam vedananam samudayam ca atthagamam ca assadam ca adinavam ca nissaranam ca yathabhutam nappajananti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajananti||
pa||
sayam abhinnaya sacchikatva upasampajja viharantiti|| ||

[page 235]

 


 

27. Samana-brahmana 2

2 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso|| ||

Sukha vedana||
dukkha vedana||
adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va imasam tissannam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam nappajananti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajananti||
pa||
sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja viharantiti|| ||

 


 

28. Samanabrahmana 3

3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va vedanam nappajananti vedana samudayam nappajananti vedanasamudayam nappajananti vedananirodham nappajananti vedananirodhagaminim patipadam nappajananti||
pe|| ||

4 ||pajananti||
pa||
sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja viharantiti|| ||

 


 

29. Suddhikam

2 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana||
katama tisso|| ||

sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana||
ima kho bhikkhave tisso vedana ti|| ||

3 Atthi bhikkhave samisa piti atthi niramisa piti||
atthi niramisa niramisatara piti|| ||

Atthi samisam sukham atthi niramisam sukham atthi niramisa niramisataram sukham|| ||

Atthi samisa upekha atthi niramisa upekha atthi niramisa niramisatara upekha|| ||

Atthi samiso vimokkho atthi niramiso vimokkho atthi niramisa niramisataro vimokkho|| ||

4 Katama ca bhikkhave samisa piti|| ||

Pancime bhikkhave kamaguna||
katame panca||
cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
pe||
kayavinneyya potthabba ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ime kho bhikkhave pancakamaguna|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave ime panca kamagune paticca uppajjati piti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave samisa piti|| ||

[page 236]

5 Katama ca bhikkhave niramisa piti|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodhibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave niramisa piti|| ||

6 Katama ca bhikkhave niramisa niramisatara piti|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave khinasavassa bhikkhuno raga cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato dosa cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato moha cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati piti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave niramisa niramisatara piti|| ||

7 Kataman ca bhikkhave samisam sukham|| ||

Pancime bhikkhave kamaguna||
katama panca|| ||

Cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
pe||
kayavinneyya photthabba ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ime kho bhikkhave pancakamaguna||
yam kho bhikkhave ime pancakamagune paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam||
idam vuccati bhikkhave samisam sukham|| ||

8 Kataman ca bhikkhave niramisam sukham|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
vitakkavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
pitiya ca viraga upekkhako ca viharati sato ca sampajano sukhan ca kayena patisamvedeti||
yantam ariya acikkhanti upekkhako satima sukhavihariti tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati|| ||

Idham vuccati bhikkhave niramisam sukham|| ||

9 Kataman ca bhikkhave niramisa niramisataram sukham|| ||

Yam kho bhikkhave khinasavassa bhikkhuno raga cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato dosa cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato moha cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati sukham somanassam|| ||

[page 237]

Idam vuccati bhikkhave niramisa niramisataram sukham|| ||

10 Katama ca bhikkhave samisa upekkha|| ||

Pancime bhikkhave kamaguna||
katame panca|| ||

Cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
pi||
kayavinneyya potthabba ittha kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya||
ime kho bhikkhave pancakamaguna|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave ime pancakamagune paticca uppajjati upekkha||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave samisa upekkha|| ||

11 Katama ca bhikkhave niramisa upekkha|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahana dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva somanassadomanassanam atthagama adukkhamasukham upekkha satiparisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave niramisa upekkha|| ||

12 Katama ca bhikkhave niramisa niramisatara upekkha|| ||

Ya kho bhikkhave khinasavassa bhikkhuno raga cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato dosa cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato moha cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati upekkha||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave niramisa niramisatara upekkha|| ||

13-14 Katamo ca bhikkhave samiso vimokkho|| ||

Rupapatisamyutto vimokkho samiso||
pe|| ||

Arupapatisamyutto vimokkho niramiso|| ||

15 Katamo ca bhikkhave niramisa niramisataro vimokkho|| ||

Yo kho bhikkhave khinasavassa bhikkhuno raga cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato||
pe||
moha cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati vimokkho||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave niramisa niramisataro vimokkho ti|| ||

Atthasatapariyayavaggo tatiyo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

[page 238]

Sivaka1 Atthasata1 Bhikkhu||
Pubbenananca Bhikkhuna||
Samanabrahmana tini||
Suddhikanca niramisan ti||
Vedanasamyuttam nitthitam|| ||

 


 

Book III

Matugama Samyutta

Chapter I. Peyyala Vaggo

1. Manapa amanapa

2 Pancahi bhikkhave angehi samannagato matugamo ekanta-amanapo hoti purisassa||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

Na ca rupava hoti||
na ca bhogava hoti||
na ca silava hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
pajancassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi angehi samannagato matugamo ekantaamanapo hoti purisassa|| ||

3 Pancahi bhikkhave angehi samannagato matugamo ekantamanapo hoti-purisassa||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

Rupava ca hoti||
bhogava ca hoti||
silava ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
pajancassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi angehi samannagato matugamo ekantamanapo hoti purisassa|| ||

 


 

2. Manapa amanapa

2 Pancahi bhikkhave angehi samannagato puriso ekantaamanapo hoti matugamassa||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

Na ca rupava hoti||
na ca bhogava hoti||
na ca silava hoti||
alaso ca hoti||
pajancassa na labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi angehi samannagato puriso ekanta-amanapo hoti matugamassa|| ||

[page 239]

3 Pancahi bhikkhave angehi samannagato puriso ekantamanapo hoti matugamassa||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

Rupava ca hoti||
bhogava ca hoti||
silava ca hoti||
dakkho ca hoti analaso||
pajancassa labhati|| ||

Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi angehi samannagato puriso ekantamanapo hoti matugamassati|| ||

 


 

3. Avenika

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa avenikani dukkhani yani matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehi||
katamani panca|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave matugamo daharo va samano patikulam gacchati natakehi vina hoti||
idam bhikkhave matugamassa pathamam avenikam dukkham||
yam matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehi|| ||

4 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugamo utuni hoti||
idam bhikkhave matugamassa dutiyam avenikam dukkham yam matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehi|| ||

5 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugamo gabbhini hoti||
idam bhikkhave matugamassa tatiyam avenikam dukkham yam matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehi|| ||

6 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugamo vijayati||
idam bhikkhave matugamassa catuttham avenikam dukkham yam matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehi|| ||

7 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugamo purisassa paricariyam upeti||
idam kho bhikkhave matugamassa pancamam avenikam dukkham yam matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehiti|| ||

8 Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa avenikani dukkhani yani matugamo paccanubhoti annatreva purisehiti|| ||

[page 240]

 


 

4. Tihi

2 Tihi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato matugamo yebhuyyena kayassa bhedha param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi tihi|| ||

3 Idha bhikkhave matugamo pubbanhasamayam maccheramalapariyutthitena cetasa agaram ajjhavasati|| ||

Majjhantikasamayam issapariyutthitena cetasa agaram ajjhavasati|| ||

Sayanhasamayam kamaragapariyutthitena cetasa agaram ajjhavasati|| ||

4 Imehi kho bhikkhave tihi dhammehi samannagato matugamo yebhuyyena kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

Anuruddho I Kanhapakkho

2 Atha kho ayasma Anuruddho yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaham bhante matugamam passami dibbena cakkhuna visuddhena atikkantamanussakena kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjantam|| ||

Katihi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

5. Kodhano

4 Pancahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti||
ahiriko ca hoti||
anottapi ca hoti||
kodhano ca hoti||
duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjatiti|| ||

[page 241]

 


 

6. Upanahi

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti upanahi ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

7. Issuki

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti issuki ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

8. Maccharena

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti macchari ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati|| ||

[page 242]

 


 

9. Aticari

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti aticari ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

10. Dussilam

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti dussilo ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

11. Appassuto

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti appassuto ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

12. Kusito

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti kusito ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

13. Mutthassati

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matu gamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

[page 243]

5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti mutthassati ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

14. Pancaveram

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo||
la||
nirayam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Panatipati ca hoti adinnadayi ca hoti kamesu micchacari ca hoti musavadi ca hoti suramerayamajjapamadatthayi ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

Chapter II. Peyyala Vaggo (2)

 


 

Anuruddho II. Sukkapakkho

2 Atha kho ayasma Anuruddho yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anuruddho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaham bhante matugamam passami dibbena cakkhuna visuddhena abhikkantamanusakena kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantam|| ||

Katihi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

15. Akodhano

4 Pancahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirima ca hoti ottapi ca hoti akodhano ca hoti pannava ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati ti|| ||

[page 244]

 


 

16. Anupanahi

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5 Saddho ca hoti hirima ca hoti ottapi ca hoti anupanahi ca hoti pannava ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati ti|| ||

 


 

17. Anissuki

4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

5-6 Saddho ca hoti hirima ca hoti ottapi ca hoti anissuki ca hoti pannava ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

18. Amacchari

5-6 amacchari ca hoti pannava ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

19. Anaticari

5-6 anaticari ca hoti pannava ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

20. Silava

5-6 silava ca hoti pannava ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

21. Bahussuto

5-6 bahussuto ca hoti pannava ca hoti||
la|| ||

 


 

22. Viriya

5-6 araddhaviriyo ca hoti pannava ca hoti||
la|| ||

[page 245]

 


 

23. Sati

5 upatthitasati ca hoti pannava ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati|| ||

Ime atthasuttanta-sankhepa|| ||

 


 

24. Pancasila

5 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

Panatipata pativirato hoti||
adinnadana pativirato ca hoti||
kamesu micchacara pativirato hoti||
musavada pativirato hoti||
suramerayamajjapamadatthana pativirato ca hoti|| ||

6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati ti|| ||

Peyyala-vagga dve|| ||

Tatruddanam|| ||

Dve Manapa- amanapa ca||
Avenika Tihi Anuruddho||
Kodhano Upanahi ca||
Issuki Maccharena ca|| ||

Aticari ca Dussilo||
Appassuto ca Kusito||
Mutthassati ca Pancaveram||
kanhapakkhe pakasito|| ||

Anuruddho Akodhano||
Anupanahi Anissuki||
Amacchari Anaticari||
Silava ca Bahussuto||
Viriya-Sati-Pancasila ca||
sukkapakkhe pakasito ti|| ||

[page 246]

 


 

Chapter III. Tatiya Vaggo

25. Visarada

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani||
katamani panca|| ||

Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam silabalam|| ||

Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balani|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi balehi samannagato matugamo visarado agaram ajjhavasati ti|| ||

 


 

26. Pasayha

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani||
katamani panca|| ||

Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam silabalam|| ||

Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balani|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi balehi samannagato matugamo samikam pasayha agaram ajjhavasati ti|| ||

 


 

27. Abhibhuyya

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani||
katamani panca|| ||

Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam silabalam|| ||

Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balani|| ||

3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi balehi samannagato matugamo samikam abhibhuyya vattati|| ||

 


 

28. Eka

2 Ekena ca kho bhikkhave balena samannagato puriso matugamam abhibhuyya vattati||
katamena ekena balena|| ||

Issariyabalena|| ||

3 Issariyabalena abhibhutam bhikkhave matugamam neva rupabalam tayati na bhogabalam tayati na natibalam tayati na puttabalam tayati na silabalam tayatiti|| ||

[page 247]

 


 

29. Anga

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani||
katamani panca|| ||

Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam silabalam|| ||

3 Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
evam so tenangena aparipuro hoti||
yato ca kho bhikkhave matugamo rupabalena ca samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca||
evam so tenangena paripuro hoti|| ||

4 Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca natibalena||
evam so tenangena aparipuro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave matugamo rupabalena samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca natibalena ca evam so tenangena paripuro hoti|| ||

5 Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca natibalena ca||
na ca puttabalena||
evam so tenangena aparipuro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave matugamo rupabalena ca samannagato hoti||
bhogabalena natibalena ca puttabalena ca||
evam so tenangena paripuro hoti|| ||

6 Rupabalena ca bhikkhu matugamo samannagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca natibalena puttabalena ca||
na ca silabalena||
evam so tenangena aparipuro hoti|| ||

Yato ca kho bhikkhave matugamo rupabalena ca samannagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca natibalena ca puttabalena ca silabalena||
evam so tenangena paripuro hoti|| ||

7 Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balaniti|| ||

 


 

30. Nasenti

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani||
katamani panca|| ||

Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam silabalam|| ||

[page 248]

3 Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato na ca silabalena||
nasenteva nam kule na vasenti|| ||

Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca na ca silabalena||
nasenteva nam kule na vasenti|| ||

Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca natibalena ca na ca silabalena||
nasenteva nam kule na vasenti|| ||

Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca natibalena ca puttabalena ca na ca silabalena||
nasenteva nam kule na vasenti|| ||

4 Silabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca rupabalena||
vasenteva nam kule na nasenti|| ||

Silabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca bhogabalena||
vasenteva nam kule na nasenti|| ||

Silabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca natibalena||
vasenteva nam kule na nasenti|| ||

Silabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca puttabalena||
vasenteva nam kule na nasenti|| ||

5 Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balaniti|| ||

 


 

31. Hetu

2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani||
katamani panca|| ||

Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam silabalam|| ||

3 Na bhikkhave matugamo rupabalahetu va bhogabalahetu va natibalahetu va puttabalahetu va kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati|| ||

4 Silabalahetu kho bhikkhave matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati|| ||

5 Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balani ti|| ||

[page 249]

 


 

32. Thanam

2 Pancimani bhikkhave thanani dullabhani akatapunnena matugamena||
katamani panca|| ||

3 Patirupe kule jayeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathamam thanam dullabham akatapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiyam thanam dullabham akatapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapatti agaram ajjhavaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiyam thanam dullabham akatapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapatti agaram ajjhavasanti puttavati assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catuttham thanam dullabham akatapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapatti agaram ajjhavasanti puttavati samana samikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti||
idam bhikkhave pancamam thanam dullabham akatapunnena matugamena|| ||

Imani kho bhikkhave pancatthanani dullabhani akatapunnena matugamena|| ||

4 Pancimani bhikkhave thanani sulabhani katapunnena matugamena||
katamani panca|| ||

Patirupe kule jayeyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave pathamam thanam sulabham katapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gaccheyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave dutiyam thanam sulabham katapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapatti agaram ajjhavaseyyan ti||
idam bhikkhave tatiyam thanam sulabham katapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapatti agaram ajjhavasanti puttavati assan ti||
idam bhikkhave catuttham thanam sulabham katapunnena matugamena|| ||

Patirupe kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapatti agaram ajjhavasanti puttavati samana samikam abhibhuyya vatteyyanti

[page 250]

idam bhikkhave pancamam thanam sulabham katapunnena matugamena|| ||

5 Imani kho bhikkhave pancatthanani sulabhani katapunnena matugamenati|| ||

 


 

33. Visarado

2 Pancahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato matugamo visarado agaram ajjhavasati||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

3 Panatipata pativirato ca hoti||
adinnadana pativirato ca hoti||
kamesu micchacara pativirato ca hoti||
musavada pativirato ca hoti||
suramerayamajjapamadatthana pativirato ca hoti|| ||

4 Imehi kho pana bhikkhave pancahi dhammehi samannagato matugamo visarado agaram ajjhavasati ti|| ||

 


 

34. Vaddhi

2 Pancahi bhikkhave vaddhihi vaddhamana ariyasavika ariyaya vaddhiya vaddhati saradayini ca hoti varadayini ca kayassa||
katamehi pancahi|| ||

3 Saddhaya vaddhati silena vaddhati sutena vaddhati cagena vaddhati pannaya vaddhati||
imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi vaddhihi vaddhamana ariyasavika ariyaya vaddhiya vaddhati||
saradayini ca hoti varadayini ca kayassa ti|| ||

Saddhaya silena ca yidha vaddhati||
pannaya cagena sutena cubhayam||
Sa tadisi silavati upasika||
adiyati saram idheva attano ti|| ||

[page 251]

Matugamasamyuttam vagga tini|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Visarada Pasayha Abhibhuyya||
Eka Angena pancamam||
Nasenti Hetu Thanam ca||
Visarada Vaddhina te dasa ti|| ||

 


 

Book IV

Jambukhadaka Samyutta

1. Nibbanam

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto Magadhesu viharati Nala kagamake|| ||

2 Atha kho Jambukhadako paribbajako yenayasma Sariputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Jambukhadako paribbajako ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbanam nibbananti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamam nu kho avuso nibbananti|| ||

Yo kho avuso ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idam vuccati nibbananti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

[page 252]

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi sammasankappo sammavaca sammakammanto samma ajivo sammavayamo sammasati sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya||
alanca panavuso appamadayati|| ||

 


 

2. Arahattam

3 Arahattam arahattanti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamam nu kho avuso arahattanti|| ||

Yo kho avuso ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idam vuccati arahattanti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi|| ||

Ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

3. Dhammavadi

3 Ke nu kho avuso Sariputta loke dhammanuvadino||
ke loke suppatipanna||
ke loke sugata ti|| ||

4 Ye kho avuso loke ragappahanaya dhammam desenti dosappahanaya dhammam desenti mohappahanaya dhammam desenti

[page 253]

te loke dhammavadino|| ||

5 Ye kho avuso ragassa pahanaya patipanna||
dosassa||
pe||
mohassa pahanaya patipanna||
te loke suppatipanna|| ||

6 Yesam kho avuso rago pahino ucchinnamulo talavatthukato anabhavakato ayatim anuppadadhammo||
doso pahino ucchinnamulo talavatthukato anabhavakato ayatim anuppadadhammo||
moho pahino ucchinnamulo talavatthukato anabhavakato ayatim anuppadadhammo||
te loke sugata ti|| ||

7 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa ragassa dosassa mohassa pahanayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa ragassa dosassa mohassa pahanayati|| ||

8 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa ragassa dosassa mohassa pahanayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa ragassa dosassa mohassa pahanaya||
seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi|| ||

Ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa ragassa dosassa mohassa pahanayati|| ||

9 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa ragassa dosassa mohassa pahanaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

4. Kimatthi

3 Kim atthi yam avuso Sariputta samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

Dukkhassa kho avuso parinnattham Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||

3 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa dukkhassa parinnayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa dukkhassa parinnayati|| ||

4 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa dukkhassa parinnayati|| ||

[page 254]

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa dukkhassa parinnaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa dukkhassa parinnayati|| ||

5 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa dukkhassa parinnaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

5. Assaso

3 Assasapatto assasapatto ti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
kittavata nu kho avuso assasapatto hoti ti|| ||

Yato kho avuso bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagaman ca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam pajanati||
ettavata kho avuso assasapatto hoti ti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa assasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa assasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa assasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa assasassa sacchikiriyaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa assasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo||
bhaddika patipada etassa assasassa sacchikiriyaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

6. Paramassaso

3 Paramassasapatto paramassasapatto ti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
kittavata nu kho avuso paramassasapatto hoti ti|| ||

Yato kho avuso bhikkhu channam phassayatananam samudayanca atthagaman ca assadanca adinavanca nissarananca yathabhutam viditva anupada vimutto hoti

[page 255]

ettavata kho avuso paramassasapatto hoti ti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso atthi patipada etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam eva kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

7. Vedana

3 Vedana vedana ti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katama nu kho avuso vedana ti||
Tisso ima avuso vedana||
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana ||ima kho avuso vedana ti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etasam vedananam parinnayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etasam vedananam parinnayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etasam vedananam parinnayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etasam vedananam parinnaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etasam vedananam parinnayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddaka patipada etasam vedananam parinnaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

[page 256]

 


 

8. Asava

3 Asavo asavoti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho avuso asavoti|| ||

Tayo me avuso asava kamasavo bhavasavo avijjasavo||
ime kho avuso tayo asavati|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam asavanam pahanayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam asavananam pahanayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam asavanam pahanayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etesam asavananam pahanaya||
seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etesam asavanam pahanayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam asavanam pahanaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

9. Avijja

3 Avijja avijjati avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katama nu kho avuso avijjati|| ||

Yam kho avuso dukkhe annanam dukkhasamudaye annanam dukkhanirodhe annanam dukkhanirodhagaminiya patipadaya annanam||
ayam vuccatavuso avijjati|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etissa avijjaya pahanayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etissa avijjaya pahanayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etissa avijjaya pahanayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etissa avijjaya pahanaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etissa avijjaya pahanayati|| ||

6 Bhaddhako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etissa avijjaya pahanaya

[page 257]

alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

10. Tanha

3 Tanha tanhati avuso Sariputta vuccati katama nu kho avuso tanhati|| ||

Tisso ima avuso tanha||
kamatanha bhavatanha vibhavatanha||
ima kho avuso tisso tanhati|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etasam tanhanam pahanayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etasam tanhanam pahanayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etasam tanhanam pahanayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etasam tanhanam pahanaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etasam tanhanam pahanayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etasam tanhanam pahanaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

11. Ogha

3 Ogho oghoti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho avuso oghoti|| ||

Cattaro me avuso ogha||
kamogho bhavogho ditthogho avijjogho||
ime kho avuso cattaro oghati|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam oghanam pahanayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam oghanam pahanayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam oghanam pahanayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etesam oghanam pahanaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||

[page 258]

sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etesam oghanam pahanayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam oghanam pahanaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

12. Upadanam

3 Upadanam upadananti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamam kho avuso upadananti|| ||

Cattarimani avuso upadanani||
kamupadanam ditthupadanam silabbatupadanam attavadupadanam||
imani kho avuso cattari upadananiti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam upadananam pahanayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam upadananam pahanayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam upadananam pahanayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etesam upadananam pahanaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etesam upadananam pahanayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam upadananam pahanaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

13. Bhavo

3 Bhavo bhavoti avuso Sariputta vuccati katamo nu kho avuso bhavoti|| ||

Tayo me avuso bhava||
kamabhavo rupabhavo arupabhavo||
ime kho avuso tayo bhavati|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam bhavanam parinnayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam bhavanam parinnayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam bhavanam parinnayati|| ||

[page 259]

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etesam bhavanam parinnaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etesam bhavanam parinnayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam bhavanam parinnaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

14. Dukkham

3 Dukkham dukkhanti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamam nu kho avuso dukkhanti|| ||

Tisso imavuso dukkhata||
dukkhadukkhata sankharadukkhata viparinamadukkhata||
ima kho avuso dukkhata ti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etasam dukkhatanam parinnayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etasam dukkhatanam parinnayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etasam dukkhatanam parinnayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etasam dukkhatanam parinnaya||
seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etasam dukkhatanam parinnayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etasam dukkhatanam parinnaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

15. Sakkayo

3 Sakkayo sakkayo ti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamo nu kho avuso sakkayo ti|| ||

Pancime avuso upadanakkhandha sakkayo vutto Bhagavata||
seyyathidam||
rupupadanakkhandho vedanupadanakkhandho sannupadanakkhandho sankharupadanakkhandho vinnanupadanakkhandho

[page 260]

ime kho avuso pancupadanakkhandha sakkayo vutto Bhagavatati|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa sakkayassa parinnayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa sakkayassa parinnayati|| ||

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa sakkayassa parinnayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa sakkayassa parinnaya||
seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa sakkayassa parinnayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa sakkayassa parinnaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

16. Dukkaram

3 Kim nu kho avuso Sariputta imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajja kho avuso imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajjitena panavuso kim dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajjitena kho avuso abhirati dukkarati|| ||

5 Abhiratena panavuso Sariputta kim dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho avuso dhammanudhammapatipatti dukkarati|| ||

6 Kim va ciram panavuso dhammanudhammapatipanno bhikkhu araham assati|| ||

Na ciram avusoti|| ||

Jambukhadaka-samyuttam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Nibbanam Arahattanca|| ||

[page 261]

Dhammavadi Kimatthiyam1||
Assaso Paramassaso||
Vedana Asavavijja||
Tanha Ogha Upadanam||
Bhavo Dukkhanca Sakkayo||
Imasmim dhammavinaye Dukkaranti|| ||

 


 

Book V

Samandaka Samyutta

1. Nibbanam

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto Vajjisu viharati Ukkavelayam Gangaya nadiya tire|| ||

2 Atha kho Samandako paribbajako yenayasma Sariputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Samandako paribbajako ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Nibbanam nibbananti avuso Sariputta vuccati||
katamam nu kho avuso nibbananti|| ||

Yo kho avuso ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idam vuccati nibbananti|| ||

4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

[page 262]

5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya seyyathidam||
sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||

6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya||
alanca panavuso Sariputta appamadayati|| ||

 


 

2-15.

||pe||

 


 

16. Dukkaram

3 Kim nu avuso Sariputta imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajja kho avuso imasmim dhammavinaye dukkaranti|| ||

4 Pabbajitena panavuso kim dukkaranti|| ||

Pabbajitena kho avuso abhirati dukkarati|| ||

5 Abhiratena panavuso kim dukkaranti|| ||

Abhiratena kho avuso dhammanudhammapatipatti dukkarati|| ||

6 Kim va ciram panavuso dhammanudhammapatipanno bhikkhu araham assati|| ||

Na ciram avuso ti|| ||

Samandaka-samyuttam samattam||
Purimakasadisam eva uddanam|| ||

 


 

Book VI

Moggalana Samyutta

1. Savitakka

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maha-Moggalano Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

[page 263]

2 Tatra kho ayasma Maha-Moggalano bhikkhu amantesi||
Avuso bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Moggalanassa paccassosum|| ||

3 Ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Idha mayham avuso rahogatassa patisallinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi|| ||

Pathamam jhanam pathamam jhananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho pathamam jhananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati pathamam jhananti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato kamasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca|| ||

Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana pathamam jhanam pamado pathame jhane cittam santhapehi pathame jhane cittam ekodikarohi pathame jhane cittam samadahati|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
Sattharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam pattoti||
mamam tam sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

2. Avitakka

3 Dutiyam jhanam dutiyam jhananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho dutiyam jhananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu vitakkavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati

[page 264]

idam vuccati dutiyam jhanan ti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso vitakkavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato vitakkasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca||
Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana dutiyam jhanam pamado dutiye jhane cittam santhapehi dutiye jhane cittam ekodikarohi dutiye jhane cittam samadaha ti|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena vitakkavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

mamam tam sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

3. Sukhena

3 Tatiyam jhanam tatiyam jhananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho tatiyam jhananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu pitiya ca viraga upekkhako ca viharati||
sato ca sampajano sukhanca kayena {patisamvedeti}||
Yan tam ariya acikkhanti upekkhako satima sukhavihariti||
tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati tatiyam jhanan ti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso pitiya ca viraga upekkhako ca viharami sato ca sampajano sukhanca kayena patisamvedemi||
Yan tam ariya acikkhanti upekkhako satima sukhavihariti tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato pitisahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

[page 265]

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca|| ||

Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana tatiyam jhanam pamado tatiye jhane cittam santhapehi tatiye jhane cittam ekodikarohi tatiye jhane cittam samadahati|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena pitiya ca viraga upekkhako ca vihasim sato ca sampajano sukhanca kayena {patisamvedesim}||
yan tam ariya acikkhanti upekkhako satima sukhavihariti tatiyam jhanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhinnatam pattoti|| ||

 


 

4. Upekkhako

3 Catuttham jhanam catuttham jhananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho catuttham jhananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahana dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva somanassa-domanassanam atthagama ca adukkham asukham upekkha-sati-parisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati catuttham jhananti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso sukhassa ca pahana dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva somanassa-domanassanam atthagama adukkham asukham upekkha-sati-parisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato sukhasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca|| ||

Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana catuttham jhanam pamado catutthe jhane cittam santhapehi catutthe jhane cittam ekodikarohi catutthe jhane cittam samadahati|| ||

7 So kho aham aparena samayena sukhassa ca pahana dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva somanassa-domanassanam atthagama adukkham asukham upekkha-satiparisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

[page 266]

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhinnatam pattoti|| ||

 


 

5. Akasam

3 Akasanancayatanam akasanancayatananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho akasanancayatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso rupasannanam samatikkama patighasannanam atthagama nanattasannanam amanasikara Anatto akaso ti akasanancayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati akasanancayatananti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso sabbaso rupasannanam samatikkama patighasannanam atthagama nanattasannanam amanasikara Anatto akaso ti akasanancayatanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato rupasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca||
Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana akasanancayatanam pamado akasanancayatane cittam santhapehi akasanancayatane cittam ekodikarohi akasanancayatane cittam samadahati|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbaso rupasannanam samatikkama patighasannanam atthagama nanattasannanam amanasikara Anatto akasoti akasanancayatanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

6. Vinnanam

3 Vinnanancayatanam vinnanancayatananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho vinnanancayatananti|| ||

[page 267]

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso akasanancayatanam samatikkamma Anattam vinnananti vinnanancayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati vinnanancayatananti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso sabbaso akasanancayatanam samatikkamma Anattam vinnananti vinnanancayatanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato akasanancayatanasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca||
Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana vinnanancayatanam pamado vinnanancayatane cittam santhapehi vinnanancayatane cittam ekodikarohi vinnanancayatane cittam samadahati|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbaso akasanancayatanam samatikkamma Anattam vinnananti vinnanancayatanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

7. Akincanna

3 Akincannayatanam akincannayatananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho akincannayatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi||
Idha bhikkhu sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akincannayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati akincannayatanan ti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akincannayatanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato vinnanancayatanasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca||
Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana akincannayatanam pamado akincannayatane cittam santhapehi akincannayatane cittam ekodikarohi akincannayatane cittam samadahati|| ||

[page 268]

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akincannayatanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

8. Nevasanni

3 Nevasannanasannayatanam nevasannanasannayatananti vuccati||
katamam nu kho nevasannanasannayatananti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbaso akincannayatanam samatikkamma nevasannanasannayatanam upasampajja viharati||
idam vuccati nevasannanasannayatananti|| ||

5 So khvaham avuso sabbaso akincannayatanam samatikkamma nevasannanasannayatanam upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato akincannayatanasahagata sanna manasikara samudacaranti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca|| ||

Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana nevasannanasannayatanam pamado nevasannanasannayatane cittam santhapehi nevasannanasannayatane cittam ekodikarohi nevasannanasannayatanam upasampajja cittam samadahati|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbaso akincannayatanam samatikkamma nevasannanasannayatanam upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
pe||
mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

9. Animitto

3 Animitto cetosamadhi animitto cetosamadhiti vuccati||
Katamo nu kho animitto cetosamadhiti|| ||

4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi|| ||

Idha bhikkhu sabbanimittanam amanasikara animittam cetosamadhim upasampajja viharati

[page 269]

ayam vuccati animitto cetosamadhiti|| ||

5 So kho ham avuso sabbanimittanam amanasikara animittam cetosamadhim upasampajja viharami||
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato nimittanusarivinnanam hoti|| ||

6 Atha kho mam Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva etad avoca|| ||

Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana animittam cetosamadhim pamado animitte cetosamadhismim cittam santhapehi animitte cetosamadhismim cittam ekodikarohi animitte cetosamadhismim cittam samadaha ti|| ||

7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbanimittanam amanasikara animittam cetosamadhim upasampajja vihasim|| ||

8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya||
Sattharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam pattoti||
mamam tam sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||

 


 

10. Sakko

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maha-Moggalano Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Moggalano seyyathapi nama balava puriso samminjitam va baham pasareyya pasaritam va baham samminjeyya||
evam eva Jetavane antarahito devesu Tavatimsesu patur ahosi|| ||

I

3 Atha kho Sakko devanamindo pancahi devatasatehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

[page 270]

4 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
dhammasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bhedaparam marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti ti|| ||

5 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
dhammasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bhedaparam marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantiti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana||
sangha||
la||
sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantiti|| ||

6,7,8 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo chahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

9,10,11 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo sattahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

12,13,14 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo atthahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

15 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asitiya devatasatehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

16 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

[page 271]

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
pe||
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti ti|| ||

17 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bhedaparam marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti ti|| ||

II

18 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo pancahi devatasatehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

19 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhe avecca pasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho vijjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadhammasarathi sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati||
buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo sanditthiko akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti

[page 272]

dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho ujupatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho nayapatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho samicipatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho yadidam cattari purisayugani attha purisapuggala esa Bhagavato savakasangho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anjalikaraniyo anuttaram punnakhettam lokassati||
sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda ariyakantehi silehi avecca samannagamanam hoti akhandehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammasehi bhunjissehi vinnupasatthehi aparamatthehi samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

20 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
itipi so Bhagava||
pe||
buddho bhagava buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo||
pe||
paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti||
dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho||
pe||
anuttaram punnakhettam lokassati

[page 273]

sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti akhandehi||
pe||
samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti ti|| ||

21-23 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo chahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

24-26 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo sattahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

27-29 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo atthahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

30 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asitiya devatasatehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

31 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava||
pe||
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati|| ||

buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato ||pe|| paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti||
dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho||
pe||
anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassati||
sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantiti|| ||

[page 274]

Sadhu kho devanam inda ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti akhandehi||
pe||
samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti ti|| ||

32 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava||
pe||
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati||
buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo||
pe||
paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti||
dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho||
pe||
anuttaram punnakhettam lokassati||
sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti akhandehi||
pe||
samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim lokam upapajjantiti ti|| ||

III

33 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo pancahi devatasatehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
la|| ||

34 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti

[page 275]

te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
dhammasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi potthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehiti|| ||

35 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi potthabbehiti|| ||

36-38 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo chahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

39-41 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo sattahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

[page 276]

42-44 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo atthahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

45 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asitiya devatasahassehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

46 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhasaranagamanam hoti||
buddhasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabehiti|| ||

47 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasarangamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhammasaranagamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghasaranagamanam hoti||
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehiti|| ||

IV

48 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo pancahi devatasatehi saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

[page 277]

49 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava||
pe||
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagava ti||
buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
pe|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti||
akhandehi||
pe||
samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
la||
dibbehi photthabbehi ti|| ||

50 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava||
pe||
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati||
buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna||
pe dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo||
pe||
paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti||
dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho||
pe||
anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassati||
sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti

[page 278]

te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi potthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti||
akhandehi||
pe||
samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna||
la||
dibbehi photthabbehiti|| ||

51-53 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo chahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

54-56 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo sattahi devatasatehi saddhim||
pe|| ||

57-60 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo atthahi devatasatehi saddhim||
la|| ||

61 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asitiya devatasahassehi saddhim yenayasma Moggalano tenupassankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi|| ||

62 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho vijjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasarathi sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati||
buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve chahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo sanditthiko akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti

[page 279]

dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi potthabbehiti|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
suppatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho ujupatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho nayapatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho samicipatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho yadidam cattari purisayugani atthapurisapuggala esa Bhagavato savakasangho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anjalikaraniyo anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassa ti||
sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho devanam inda ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti||
akhandehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammasehi bhunjissehi vinnuppasatthehi aparamatthehi samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi potthabbehiti|| ||

63 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
iti pi so Bhagava||
pe||
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagava ti||
buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo||
pe||
paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti||
dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||

[page 280]

te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho||
pe||
anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassati||
sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna||
pe||
dibbehi photthabbehi|| ||

Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanam hoti||
akhandehi||
pe||
samadhisamvattanikehi||
ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te anne deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti||
dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbehi yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbena saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehi ti|| ||

 


 

11. Candano (i)

1-63 Atha kho Candano devaputto||
la||
[Suyamo] (ii)
1-63 Atha kho Suyamo devaputto|| ||

[Santusito] (iii)
1-63 Atha kho Santusito devaputto|| ||

[Sunimmito] (iv)
1-63 Atha kho Sunimmito devaputto|| ||

[Vasavatti] (v)
1-63 Atha kho Vasavatti devaputto|| ||

Ime pancapeyyala yatha Sakko devanam indo tatha vittharetabbaniti|| ||

[page 281]

Moggalana samyuttam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Savitakka Vitakkanca||
Sukhena Upekkhako||
Akasanceva Vinnanam||
Akinca-Nevasannina||
Animitto ca Sakko ca||
Candanekadasena cati|| ||

 


 

Book VII

Citta Samyutta

1. Sannojana

1 Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhu Macchikasande viharanti Ambatakavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena sambahulanam theranam bhikkhunam pacchabhattam pindapatapatikkantanam mandalamale sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antarakatha udapadi|| ||

Sannojananti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanattha nanavyanjana udahu ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| ||

3 Tatrekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam hoti|| ||

Sannojanan ti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanatthaceva nanavyanjana cati||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam hoti|| ||

Sannojananti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma ekattha vyanjameva nananti|| ||

4 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati Migapathakam anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karaniyena|| ||

[page 282]

5 Assosi kho Citto gahapati sambahulanam kira theranam bhikkhunam paccabhattam pindapatapatikkantanam mandalamale sanninnanam sannipatitanam ayam antara katha udapadi||
Sannojananti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanattha nanavyanjana udahu ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam Sannojananti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyanjana cati||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam Sannojananti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhu etad avoca|| ||

Sutam etam bhante sambahulanam kira theranam bhikkhunam pacchabhattam pindapatapatikkantanam mandalamale sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antarakatha udapadi||
Sannojanan ti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanattha nanavyanjana udahu ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam Sannojanan ti va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamme nanattha ceva nanavyanjana cati||
ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam Sannojanan ti va avuso Sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| ||

Evam gahapatiti|| ||

8 Sannojanan ti va bhante sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyanjana ca||
tena hi bhante upamam vo karissami||
upamaya pidhekacce vinnu purisa bhasitassa attham ajananti|| ||

9 Seyyatha pi bhante Kalo ca balivaddo odato ca balivaddo ekena damena va yottena va sannutto assu||
yo nu kho evam vadeyya Kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa sannojanam odato ca balivaddo kalassa balivaddassa sannojananti

[page 283]

samma nu kho so vadamano vadeyya ti|| ||

No hetam gahapati|| ||

Na kho gahapati kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa sannojanam||
na pi odato balivaddo kalassa balivaddassa sannojanam|| ||

Yena kho te ekena damena va yottena va samyutta tam tattha sannojananti|| ||

10 Evam eva kho bhante na cakkhu rupanam sannojanam na rupa cakkhussa sannojanam||
yanca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha sannojanam|| ||

Na sotam saddanam||
Na ghanam gandhanam||
Na jivha rasanam||
na rasa jivhaya sannojanam||
yan ca tattha tadubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha sannojanam||
pe||
Na mano dhammanam sannojanam na dhamma manassa sannojanam||
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tam tattha sannojanan ti|| ||

11 Labha ti gahapati||
suladdham te gahapati yassa te gambhire buddhavacane pannacakkhu kamatiti|| ||

 


 

2. Isidatta (1)

1 Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhu Macchikasande viharanti Ambatakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhu etad avoca||
Adhivasentu me bhante thera svatanaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivasesum kho thera bhikkhu tunhibhavena|| ||

[page 284]

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theranam bhikkhunam adhivasanam viditva utthayasana there bhikkhu abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

5 Atha kho thera bhikkhu tassa rattiya accayena pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesanam tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidimsu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Dhatunanattam dhatunanattan ti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| ||

Evam vutte ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Dhatunanattam Dhatunanattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Dhatunanattam dhatunanattam bhante Thera vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Isidatto tasmim bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho ayasma Isidatto ayasmantam Theram etad avoca|| ||

Vyakaromaham bhante thera Cittassa gahapatino etam panhanti|| ||

Vyakarohi tvam Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam panhanti|| ||

12 Evam hi tvam gahapati pucchasi Dhatunanattam dhatunananattanti bhante Thera vuccati||
kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| ||

[page 285]

Evam bhante|| ||

Idam kho gahapati dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavata||
Cakkhudhatu rupadhatu cakkhuvinnanadhatu||
la||
Manodhatu dhammadhatu manovinnanadhatu||
ettavata nu kho gahapati dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavatati|| ||

13 Atha kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Isidattassa bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva there bhikkhu panitena {khadaniyena} bhojaniyena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi|| ||

14 Atha kho thera bhikkhu bhuttavino onitapattapanino utthayasana pakkamimsu|| ||

15 Atha kho ayasma Thero ayasmantam Isidattam etad avoca||
Sadhu kho tvam avuso Isidatta eso panho patibhasi neso panho mam patibhasi||
tena havuso Isidatta yada annada pi evarupo panho agaccheyya||
tannevettha patibhaseyyati|| ||

 


 

3. Isidatta (2)

1 Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhu Macchikasande viharanti Ambatakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citti gahapati there bhikkhu etad avoca|| ||

Adhivasentu me bhante thera svatanaya bhattanti|| ||

Adhivasesum kho thera bhikkhu tunhibhavena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theranam bhikkhunam adhivasanam viditva utthayasana there bhikkhu abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

5 Atha kho thera bhikkhu tassa rattiya accayena pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Cittassa gahapatino nivesanam tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidimsu|| ||

[page 286]

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram etad avoca|| ||

Ya ima bhante Thera anekavihita ditthiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti va||
Asassato lokoti va||
Antava lokoti va Anantava lokoti va||
Tam jivam tam sariran ti va Annam jivam annam sariranti va||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti va Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Yanicimani dvasatthiditthigatani Brahmajale bhanitani||
ima nu kho bhante ditthiyo kismim sati honti kismim asati na hontiti|| ||

Evam vutte ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|| ||

8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati||
pe|| ||

9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram avoca||
Ya ima bhante Thera anekavihita ditthiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato loko ti va Asassato lokoti va||
Antava loko ti va Anantava loko ti va||
Tam jivam tam sariranti va Annam jivam annam sariranti va||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti va Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti va Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Yani cimani dvasatthi ditthigatani Brahmajale bhanitani||
ima nu kho bhante ditthiyo kismim sati honti kismim asati na honti ti|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|| ||

10 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Isidatto tasmim bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

11 Atha kho ayasma Isidatto ayasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Vyakaromaham bhante Thera Cittassa gahapatino etam panhanti|| ||

Vyakarohi tvam avuso Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam panhanti|| ||

[page 287]

12 Evam hi tvam gahapati pucchasi||
Ya ima bhante Thera anekavihita ditthiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti va||
pe||
ima nu kho bhante ditthiyo kismim sati honti kismim asati na honti ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

Ya ima gahapati anekavihita ditthiyo loke uppajjanti||
Sassato lokoti va Asassato loko ti va||
Antava loko ti va Anantava lokoti va||
Tam jivam tam sariranti va||
Annam jivam annam sariranti va||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti va Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti va Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Yani cimani dvasatthiditthigatani Brahmajale bhanitani||
ima kho gahapati ditthiyo sakkayaditthiya sati honti||
sakkayaditthiya asati na honti ti|| ||

13 Katham pana bhante sakkayaditthi hoti ti|| ||

Idha gahapati assutava puthujjano ariyanam adassavi ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinito sappurisanam adassavi sapurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinito rupam attato samanupassati rupavantam va attanam attani va rupam rupasmim va attanam||
Vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
Sannam||
Sankhare||
Vinnanam attato samanupassati vinnanavantam va attanam attani va vinnanam vinnanasmim va attanam|| ||

Evam kho gahapati sakkayaditthi hoti ti|| ||

14 Katham pana bhante sakkayaditthi na hoti ti|| ||

Idha gahapati sutava ariyasavako ariyanam dassavi ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinito sappurisanam dassavi sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinito na rupam attato samanupassati na rupavantam va attanam na attani va rupam na rupasmim va attanam||
na vedanam||
Na sannam||
Na sankhare||
Na vinnanam attato samanupassati na vinnanavantam va attanam na attani va vinnanam na vinnanasmim va attanam|| ||

Evam kho gahapati sakkayaditthi na hoti ti|| ||

[page 288]

15 Kuto bhante ayyo Isidatto agacchati ti|| ||

Avantiya kho ham gahapati agacchamiti|| ||

Atthi bhante Avantiya Isidatto nama kulaputto amhakam aditthasahayo pabbajjito||
dittho so ayasmata ti|| ||

Evam gahapati|| ||

Kaham nu kho bhante ayasma etarahi viharati ti|| ||

Evam vutte ayasma Isidatto tunhi ahosi||
Ayyo no bhante Isidatto ti|| ||

Evam gahapati ti|| ||

Abhiramatu bhante ayyo Isidatto Macchikasande ramaniyam Ambatakavanam||
aham ayyassa Isidattassa ussukkam karissami civara-pindapata-senasana-gilanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkharananti|| ||

Kalyanam vuccati gahapati ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Isidattassa bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva there bhikkhu panitena {khadaniyena} bhojaniyena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi|| ||

17 Atha kho thera bhikkhu bhuttavino onitapattapanino utthayasana pakkamimsu|| ||

18 Atha kho ayasma Thero ayasmantam Isidattam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu kho tam avuso Isidatta eso panho patibhasi neso panho mam patibhasi||
tena havuso Isidatta yada annada pi evarupo panho agaccheyya tannevettha patibhaseyyati|| ||

19 Atha kho ayasma Isidatto senasanam samsametva pattacivaram adaya Macchikasandamha pakkami||
Yam Macchikasandamha pakkami tatha pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchagacchiti|| ||

 


 

4. Mahako

1 Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhu Macchikasande viharanti Ambatakavane|| ||

[page 289]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhu etad avoca||
Adhivasentu me thera svatanaya gokule bhattanti|| ||

Adhivasesum kho thera bhikkhu tunhibhavena|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theranam bhikkhunam adhivasanam viditva utthayasana there bhikkhu abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

5 Atha kho thera bhikkhu tassa rattiya accayena pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Cittassa gahapatino gokulam tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidimsu|| ||

6 Atha kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhu panitena sappipayasena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi|| ||

7 Atha kho thera bhikkhu bhuttavino onitapattapanino utthayasana pakkamimsu|| ||

Citto pi kho gahapati sesakam vissajjetha ti vatva there bhikkhu pitthito pitthito anubandhi|| ||

8 Tena kho pana samayena unham hoti kutthitam||
te ca thera bhikkhu paveliyamanena manne kayena gacchanti||
yatha tam bhojanam bhuttavino|| ||

9 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Mahako tasmim bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako hoti|| ||

Atha kho ayasma Mahako ayasmantam Theram etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu khvassa bhante Thera yam sitako ca vato vayeyya {abbhasamvilapo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusayeyyati|| ||

Sadhu khvassa avuso Mahaka yam sitako ca vato vayeyya {abbhasamvilapo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusayeyya ti|| ||

10 Atha kho ayasma Mahako tatharupam iddhabhisankharam abhisankhari

[page 290]

yatha sitako ca vato vayi {abbhasamvilapo} ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusi|| ||

11 Atha kho Cittassa gahapatino etad ahosi||
Yo kho imasmim bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako bhikkhu||
tassayam evarupo iddhanubhavo ti|| ||

12 Atha kho ayasma Mahako aramam sampapunitva ayasmantam Theram etad avoca||
Alam ettavata bhante Therati|| ||

Alam ettavata avuso Mahaka katam ettavata avuso Mahaka pujitam ettavata avuso Mahaka ti|| ||

13 Atha kho thera bhikkhu yathaviharam agamamsu|| ||

Ayasma pi Mahako sakam viharam agamasi|| ||

14 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Mahako tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Mahakam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

15 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Mahakam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante ayyo Mahako uttarimanussadhammam iddhipatihariyam dassetuti|| ||

Tena hi tvam gahapati alinde uttarasangam pannapetva tinakalapam okasehiti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Mahakassa patissutva alinde uttarasangam pannapetva tinakalapam okasesi|| ||

16 Atha kho ayasma Mahako viharam pavisitva sucighatikam datva tatharupam iddhabhisankharam abhisankhari||
yatha talacchiggalena ca aggalantarikaya ca acchi nikkhamitva tinani jhapesi uttarasangam na jhapesi|| ||

17 Atha kho Citto gahapati uttarasangam pappotetva samviggo lomahatthajato ekam antam atthasi|| ||

18 Atha kho ayasma Mahako vihara nikkhamitva Cittam gahapatim etad avoca||
Alam ettavata gahapatiti|| ||

[page 291]

Alam ettavata bhante Mahaka katam ettavata bhante Mahaka pujitam ettavata bhante Mahaka||
abhiramatu bhante ayyo Mahako Macchikasande||
ramaniyam Ambatakavanam||
aham ayyassa Mahakassa ussukkam karissami civara-pindapata-senasana-gilanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkharanan ti|| ||

Kalyanam vuccati gahapatiti|| ||

19 Atha kho ayasma Mahako senasanam samsametva pattacivaram adaya Macchikasandamha pakkami||
yam Macchikasandamha pakkami tatha pakkanto va ahosi na puna pacchagacchiti|| ||

 


 

5. Kamabhu

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Kamabhu Macchikasande viharati Ambatakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Kamabhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Kamabhum abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Cittam gahapatim ayasma Kamabhu etad avoca|| ||

Vuttam idam gahapati|| ||

Nelango setapacchado||
ekaro vattati ratho||
Anigham passa ayantam||
chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa nu kho gahapati sankhittena bhasitassa katham vittharena attho datthabbo ti|| ||

Kim nu kho etam bhante Bhagavata bhasitan ti|| ||

Evam gahapati ti|| ||

Tena hi bhante muhuttam agamehi yavassa attham pekkhami ti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati muhuttam tunhi hutva ayasmantam Kamabhum etad avoca|| ||

[page 292]

Nelanganti kho bhante silanam etam adhivacanam|| ||

Setapacchado ti kho bhante vimuttiya etam adhivacanam|| ||

Ekaro ti kho bhante satiya etam adhivacanam|| ||

Vattati ti kho bhante abhikkamapatikkamassetam adhivacanam|| ||

Rathoti kho bhante imassetam catumahabhutikassa kayassa adhivacanam||
matapettikasambhavassa odanakummasupacayassa aniccucchadana-parimaddana-bhedanaviddhamsanadhammassa|| ||

Rago kho bhante nigho doso nigho moho nigho||
te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma||
tasma khinasavo bhikkhu anigho ti vuccati|| ||

Ayantante kho bhante arahato etam adhivacanam|| ||

Soto ti kho bhante tanhayetam adhivacanam||
sa khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatimanuppadadhamma||
tasma khinasavo bhikkhu chinnasoto ti vuccati||
Rago bhante bandhanam doso bandhanam moho bandhanam||
te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma||
tasma khinasavo bhikkhu abandhano ti vuccati|| ||

5 Iti kho bhante yan tam Bhagavata vuttam|| ||

Nelango setapacchado||
ekaro vattati ratho||
anigham passa ayantam||
Chinnasotam abandhananti|| ||

Imassa kho bhante Bhagavata sankhittena bhasitassa evam vittharena attham ajanatuti|| ||

6 Labha te gahapati||
suladdham te gahapati yassa te gambhire buddhavacane pannacakkhum kamati ti|| ||

[page 293]

 


 

6. Kamabhu 2

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Kamabhu Macchikasande viharati Ambatakavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Kamabhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno Citto gahapati ayasmantam Kamabhum etad avoca|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante sankharati|| ||

Tayo kho gahapati sankhara kayasankharo vacisankharo cittasankharo ti|| ||

Sadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Kamabhussa bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva ayasmantam Kamabhum uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

4 Katamo pana bhante kayasankharo katamo vacisankharo katamo cittasankharoti|| ||

Assasapassasa kho gahapati kayasankharo||
vitakkavicara vacisankharo||
sanna ca vedana ca cittasankharoti||
Sadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati||
pe||
uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

5 Kasma pana bhante assasapassasa kayasankharo||
kasma vitakkavicara vacisankharo||
kasma sanna ca vedana ca cittasankharo ti|| ||

Assasapassasa kho gahapati kayika ete dhamma kayapatibaddha||
tasma assasapassasa kayasankharo|| ||

Pubbe kho gahapati vitakketva vicaretva paccha vacam bhindati||
tasma vitakkavicara vacisankharo|| ||

Sanna ca vedana ca cetasika ete dhamma cittapatibaddha||
tasma sanna ca vedana ca cittasankharo ti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
apucchi|| ||

6 Katham pana bhante sannavedayitanirodhasamapatti hoti ti|| ||

Na kho gahapati sannavedayitanirodham samapajjantassa bhikkhuno evam hoti||
Aham sannavedayitanirodham samapajjissanti va||
Aham sannavedayitanirodham samapajjamiti va||
Aham sannavedayitanirodham samapanno ti va|| ||

[page 294]

Atha khvassa pubbe va tatha cittam bhavitam hoti||
yan tam tathattaya upanetiti|| ||

Sadhu||
pe||
apucchi|| ||

7 Sannavedayitanirodham samapajjantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhamma pathamam nirujjhanti||
yadiva kayasankharo yadiva vacisankharo yadiva cittasankharo ti|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodham samapajjantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vacisankharo pathamam nirujjhati||
tato kayasankharo||
tato cittasankharo ti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
panham apucchi|| ||

8 Yvayam bhante mato kalakato yo cayam bhikkhu sannavedayitanirodham samapanno imesam kim nanakarananti|| ||

Yvayam gahapati mato kalakato||
tassa kayasankharo niruddho patipassaddho vacisankharo niruddho patipassaddho cittasankharo niruddho patipassaddho ayu parikkhino usma vupasanta indriyani viparibhinnani||
Yo ca khvayam gahapati bhikkhu sannavedayitanirodham samapanno||
tassa pi kayasankharo niruddho patipassaddho vacisankharo niruddho patipassaddho cittasankharo niruddho patipassaddho ayu aparikkhino usma avupasanta indriyani vippasannani|| ||

Yvayam gahapati mato kalakato yo cayam bhikkhu sannavedayitanirodham samapanno idam nesam nanakarananti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

9 Katham pana bhante sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthanam hotiti|| ||

Na kho gahapati sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthahantassa bhikkhuno evam hoti||
Aham sannevedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthahissanti va||
Aham sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthahamiti va||
Aham sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthito va ti|| ||

Atha khvassa pubbe va tatha cittam bhavitam hoti yam tam tathattaya upanetiti|| ||

[page 295]

Sadhu bhante||
la||
uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

10 Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthahantassa pana bhante bhikkhuno katame dhamma pathamam uppajjanti||
yadiva kayasankharo yadiva vacisankharo yadiva cittasankharo|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthahantassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno cittasankharo pathamam uppajjati||
tato kayasankharo||
tato vacisankharoti|| ||

Sadhu||
la||
uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

11 Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthitam pana bhante bhikkhum kati phassa phusantiti|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthitam kho gahapati bhikkhum tayo phassa phusanti||
sunnato phasso animitto phasso appanihito phasso ti|| ||

Sadhu||
pe||
uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

12 Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthitassa kho pana bhante bhikkhuno kim ninnam cittam hoti kim ponam kim pabbharanti|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthitassa kho gahapati bhikkhuno vivekaninnam cittam hoti vivekaponam vivekapabbharanti|| ||

Sadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Kamabhussa bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva ayasmantam Kamabhum uttaripanham apucchi|| ||

13 Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya pana bhante kati dhamma bahupakara ti|| ||

Addha kho tvam gahapati yam pathamam pucchitabbam tam paccha pucchasi||
api ca tyaham vyakarissami|| ||

Sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya kho gahapati dve dhamma bahupakara samatho ca vipassana ca ti|| ||

 


 

7. Godatto

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Godatto Macchikasande viharati Ambatakavane|| ||

[page 296]

2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Godatto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Godattam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Cittam gahapatim ayasma Godatto etad avoca|| ||

Ya cayam gahapati appamana cetovimutti ya ca akincanna cetovimutti ya ca sunnatacetovimutti ya ca animitta cetovimutti ime dhamma nanattha nanavyanjana udahu ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| ||

4 Atthi bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyanjana ca|| ||

Atthi pana bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamme ekattha ceva vyanjanam eva nanan ti|| ||

4 Katamo ca pana bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyanjana ca|| ||

5 Idha bhante bhikkhu mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam||
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbatthataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati||
karunasahagatena cetasa||
muditasahagatena cetasa||
upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbatthataya sabbavantam lokam upekkhasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

Ayam vuccati bhante appamanena cetasa vimutti|| ||

6 Katama ca bhante akincanna cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akincannayatanam upasampajja viharati|| ||

Ayam vuccati bhante akincanna cetovimutti|| ||

7 Katama ca bhante sunnata cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu arannagato va rukkhamulagato va sunnagaragato va iti patisancikkhati||
Sunnam idam attena va attaniyena va ti

[page 297]

ayam vuccati bhante sunnata cetovimutti|| ||

8 Katama ca bhante animitta cetovimutti|| ||

Idha bhante bhikkhu sabbanimittanam amanasikara animittam cetosamadhim upasampajja viharati||
ayam vuccati bhante animitta cetovimutti|| ||

9 Ayam kho bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamma nanattha nanavyanjana ca|| ||

10 Katamo ca bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamma ekattha vyanjanam eva nanam|| ||

11 Rago bhante pamanakarano doso pamanakarano moho pamanakarano||
te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anubhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma|| ||

Yavata kho bhante appamana cetovimuttiyo akuppa tasam cetovimutti aggam akkhayati||
sa kho pana akuppa cetovimutti sunna ragena||
sunna dosena||
sunna mohena|| ||

12 Rago bhante kincanam doso kincanam moho kincanam||
te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchimamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma|| ||

Yavata kho bhante akincanna cetovimuttiyo akuppa tasam cetovimutti aggam akkhayati||
sa kho pana akuppa cetovimutti sunna ragena sunna dosena sunna mohena|| ||

13 Rago kho bhante nimittakarano doso nimittakarano moho nimittakarano||
te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma|| ||

Yavata kho bhante animitta cetovimuttiyo akuppa tasam cetovimutti aggam akkhayati||
sa kho pana akuppa cetovimutti sunna ragena sunna dosena sunna mohena|| ||

14 Ayam kho bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamma ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| ||

 


 

8. Nigantho

2 Tena kho pana samayena Nigantho Nataputto Macchikasandam anuppatto hoti mahatiya niganthaparisaya saddhim|| ||

[page 298]

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Nigantho kira Nataputto Macchikasandam anuppatto mahatiya niganthaparisaya saddhinti|| ||

4 Atha kho Citto gahapati sambahulehi upasakehi saddhim yena Nigantho Nataputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Niganthena Nataputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

5 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Cittam gahapatim Nigantho Nataputto etad avoca|| ||

Saddahasi tvam gahapati samanassa Gotamassa Atthi avitakko avicaro samadhi atthi vitakkavicaranam nirodhoti|| ||

Na khvaham ettha bhante Bhagavato saddhaya gacchami Atthi avitakko avicaro samadhi atthi vitakkavicaranam nirodhoti|| ||

6 Evam vutte Nigantho Nataputto sakam parisam ulloketva etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yava ujuko cayam Citto gahapati yava asattho cayam Citto gahapati yava amayavi cayam Citto gahapati||
vatam va so jalena badhetabbam manneyya yo vitakkavicare nirodhetabbam manneyya||
sakamutthina va so Gangaya sotam avaretabbam manneyya yo vitakkavicare nirodhetabbam manneyyati|| ||

7 Tam kim mannasi bhante Katamam nu kho panitataram nanam va saddha va ti|| ||

Saddhaya kho gahapati nanam eva panitataranti|| ||

8 Aham kho bhante yavadeva akankhami vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharami|| ||

[page 299]

Aham kho bhante yavad eva akankhami vitakkavicaranam vupasama||
pe||
dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharami|| ||

Aham kho bhante yavad eva akankhami pitiya ca viraga||
pe||
tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharami|| ||

Aham kho bhante yavadeva akankhami sukhassa ca pahana||
pa||
catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharami|| ||

So khvaham bhante evam jananto evam passanto kassannassa samanassa va brahmanassa va saddhaya gamissami Atthi avitakko avicaro samadhi atthi vitakkavicaranam nirodho ti|| ||

8 Evam vutte Nigantho Nataputto sakam parisam apaloketva etad avoca|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yava anujuko cayam Citto gahapati yava sattho cayam Citto gahapati yava mayavi cayam Citto gahapati ti|| ||

Idaneva kho te pana mayam bhante bhasitam ajanama|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yava ujuko cayam Citto gahapati yava asattho cayam Citto gahapati yava amayavi cayam Citto gahapati ti|| ||

Idaneva ca pana mayam bhante bhasitam evam ajanama|| ||

Idam bhavanto passantu yava anujuko cayam Citto gahapati yava sattho cayam Citto gahapati yava mayavi cayam Citto gahapati ti|| ||

10 Sace te bhante purimam saccam pacchimam te miccha||
sace pana te bhante pacchimam saccam purimam te miccha||
ime kho pana bhante dasa sahadhammika panha agacchanti||
yada nesam attham ajaneyyasi||
atha mam patihareyyasi saddhim niganthaparisaya|| ||

Eko panho eko uddeso ekam veyyakaranam||
dve panha dve uddesa dve veyyakaranani||
tayo panha tayo uddesa tini veyyakaranani||
cattaro panho cattaro uddesa cattari veyyakaranani||
panca panha panca uddesa panca veyyakaranani||
cha panha cha uddesa cha veyyakaranani||
satta panha satta uddesa satta veyyakaranani||
attha panha attha uddesa attha veyyakaranani

[page 300]

nava panha nava uddesa nava veyyakaranani||
dasa panha dasa uddesa dasa veyyakaranani ti|| ||

11 Atha kho Citto gahapati Nigantham Nataputtam ime dasa sahadhammike panhe apucchitva utthayasana pakkami ti|| ||

 


 

9. Acela

2 Tena kho pana samayena Acelo Kassapo Macchikasandam anuppatto hoti puranagihisahayo|| ||

3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Acelo kira Kassapo Macchikasandam anuppatto amhakam puranagihisahayo ti|| ||

Atha kho Citto gahapati yena Acelo Kassapo tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Acelena Kassapena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

4 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati Acelam Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Kiva ciram pabbajito si bhante Kassapati|| ||

Timsamattani kho me gahapati vassani pabbajitassa ti|| ||

5 Imehi kho pana te bhante timsamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhammo alam ariyananadassanaviseso adhigato phasuviharoti|| ||

Imehi kho me gahapati timsamattehi vassehi pabbajitassa natthi koci uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanaviseso adhigato phasuviharo annatra naggeyya ca mundeyya ca pavalanipphotanaya cati|| ||

6 Evam vutte Citto gahapati Acelam Kassapam etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho dhammassa svakhyatata yatra hi nama timsamattehi vasehi na koci uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanaviseso adhigato bhavissati phasuviharo annatra naggeyya ca mundeyya ca pavalanipphotanaya cati|| ||

[page 301]

7 Tuyham pana gahapati kiva ciram upasakattam upayatassati|| ||

Mayham pi kho pana bhante timsamattani vassani upasakattam upagatassa ti|| ||

8 Imehi kho pana te gahapati timsamattehi vassehi atthi koci uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanaviseso adhigato phasuviharoti|| ||

Kimhi no pi siya bhante||
Aham hi bhante yava akankhami vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharami||
aham hi bhante yavadeva akankhami vitakkavicaranam vupasama||
pe||
dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharami||
aham hi bhante yavadeva akankhami pitiya ca viraga||
pe||
tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharami||
aham hi bhante yavadeva akankhami sukhassa ca pahana||
pe||
catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharami|| ||

Sace kho panaham bhante Bhagavato pathamataram kalam kareyya anacchariyam kho panetam yam mam Bhagava etam vyakareyya Natthi tam sannojanam yena sannojanena samyutto Citto gahapati puna imam lokam agaccheyyati|| ||

9 Evam vutte Acelo Kassapo Cittam gahapatim etad avoca|| ||

Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho dhammassa svakhyatata yatrahi nama gihi odatavasano evarupam uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam adhigamissati phasuviharam|| ||

Labheyyaham gahapati imasmim dhammavinaye pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

[page 302]

10 Atha kho Citto gahapati Acelam Kassapam adaya yena thera bhikkhu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva there bhikkhu etad avoca||
Ayam bhante Acelo Kassapo amhakam puranagihisahayo||
imam thera pabbajentu upasampadentu||
ahamassa ussukkam karissami civara-pindapatasenasana-gilanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkharananti|| ||

11 Alattha Acelo Kassapo imasmim dhammavinaye pabbajjam alattha upasampadam||
acirupasampanno ca panayasma Kassapo eko vupakattho apamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto cirasseva yassatthaya kulaputto sammad eva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi||
Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati abbhannasi|| ||

12 Annataro ca panayasma Kassapo arahatam ahositi|| ||

 


 

10. Gilanadassanam

2 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati abadhiko hoti dukkhito balhagilano|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahula aramadevata vanadevata rukkhadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata samgamma samagamma Cittam gahapatim etad avocum|| ||

Panidhehi gahapati Anagatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattiti|| ||

Evam vutte Citto gahapati ta aramadevata vanadevata rukkhadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata etad avoca|| ||

Tam pi aniccam tam pi addhuvam tam pi pahaya gamaniyanti|| ||

4 Evam vutte Cittassa gahapatino mittamacca natisalohita Cittam gahapatim etad avocum|| ||

[page 303]

Satim ayyaputta upatthapehi ma vippalapiti|| ||

Kin tyaham vadami yam mam tumhe evam vadetha Satim ayyaputta upatthapehi ma vippalapiti||
Evam kho tvam ayyaputta vadesi|| ||

Tam pi aniccam tam pi addhuvam tam pi pahaya gamaniyanti|| ||

Tatha hi pana mam aramadevata vanadevata rukkhadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata evam ahamsu|| ||

Panidhehi gahapati Anagatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattiti||
taham evam vadami|| ||

Tam pi aniccam||
la||
tam pi pahaya gamaniyan ti|| ||

5 Kin te ayyaputta aramadevata vanadevata rukkhadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivatthadevata atthavasam sampassamana evam ahamsu|| ||

Panidhehi gahapati Anagatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattiti|| ||

Tasam kho aramadevatanam vanadevatanam rukkhadevatanam osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivatthanam devatanam evam hoti|| ||

Ayam kho Citto gahapati silava kalyanadhammo sace panidahissati Anagatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattiti ijjhissati silavato cetopanidhi visuddhatta dhammiko dhammikam phalam anusarissatiti|| ||

Imam kho ta aramadevata vanadevata rukkhadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata atthavasam sampassamana evam ahamsu|| ||

Panidhehi gahapati Anagatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattiti||
taham evam vadami|| ||

Tam pi aniccam tam pi adhuvam tam pi pahaya gamaniyanti|| ||

6 Tena hi ayyaputta amhe pi ovadehiti|| ||

Tasma hi vo evam sikkhitabbam|| ||

[page 304]

Buddhe aveccappasadena samannagata bhavissama||
iti pi so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho vijjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasarathi sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati|| ||

Dhamme aveccappasadena samannagata bhavissama||
svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo sanditthiko akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| ||

Sanghe aveccappasadena samannagata bhavissama||
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho ujupatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho nayapatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho samicipatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho||
yadidam cattari purisayugani atthapurisapuggala esa Bhagavato savakasangho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anjalikaraniyo anuttaram punnakkhettam lokassati|| ||

Yam kinci kule deyyadhammam sabbantam apativibhattam bhavissati silavantehi kalyanadhammehiti|| ||

Evam hi vo sikkhitabbanti|| ||

7 Atha kho Citto gahapati mittamicce natisalohite buddhe ca dhamme ca sanghe ca pasadetva cage ca samadapetva kalam akasi|| ||

Cittasamyuttam samattam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Samyojana dve Isidatta||
Mahako Kamabhu pi ca||
Godatto ca Nigantho ca||
Acelena Gilananti|| ||

[page 305]

 


 

Book VIII

Gamani Samyutta

1. Cando

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

2 Atha kho cando gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho cando gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenam-idhekacco Cando teva sankham gacchati||
ko pana hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Surato teva sankham gacchatiti|| ||

4 Idha kho gamani ekaccassa rago appahino hoti||
ragassa appahinatta pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamano kopam patukaroti||
so Cando teva sankham gacchati|| ||

Doso appahino hoti||
dosassa appahinatta pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamano kopam patukaroti||
so Cando teva sankham gacchati|| ||

Moho appahino hoti||
mohassa appahinatta pare kopenti||
parehi kopiyamano kopam patukaroti||
so Cando teva sankham gacchati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Cando teva sankham gacchati|| ||

5 Idha pana gamani ekaccassa rago pahino hoti||
ragassa pahinatta pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamano kopam na patukaroti||
so Surato teva sankham gacchati|| ||

Doso pahino hoti hoti||
dosassa pahinatta pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamano kopam na patukaroti||
so Surato teva sankham gacchati|| ||

Moho pahino hoti||
mohassa pahinatta pare na kopenti||
parehi akopiyamano kopam na patukaroti||
so Surato teva sankham gacchati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani hetu ayam paccayo yeva-m-idhekacco Surato teva sankham gacchati ti|| ||

[page 306]

6 Evam vutte cando gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
Seyyatha pi bhante nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acikkheyya andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto rupani dakkhanti||
evam eva Bhagavata anekapariyayena dhammo pakasito|| ||

Esaham bhante Bhagavantam saranam gacchami dhamman ca bhikkhusanghan ca upasakam mam Bhagava dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

 


 

2. Puto

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2 Atha kho Talaputo natagamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Talaputo natagamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam natanam bhasamananam Yo so nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti||
idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho Talaputo natagamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam natanam bhasamananam Yo so nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti||
idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho Talaputo natagamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam natanam bhasamananam Yo so nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti

[page 307]

so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti||
idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

Addha kho tyaham nalattham Alam Gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti||
apica tyaham vyakarissami|| ||

6 Pubbe kho gamani satta avitaraga ragabandhanabaddha||
tesam nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhamma rajaniya te upasamharati bhiyyosomattaya saragaya||
Pubbe kho gamani satta avitadosa dosabandhanabaddha||
tesam nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhamma dosaniya te upasamharati bhiyyosomattaya sadosaya|| ||

Pubbe kho gamani satta avitamoha mohabandhanabaddha||
tesam nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye dhamma mohaniya te upasamharati bhiyyosomattaya samohaya|| ||

7 So attana matto pamatto pare madetva pamadetva kayassa bheda param marana Pahaso nama nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa evam ditthi hoti||
Yo so nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti||
sassa hoti micchaditthi|| ||

Micchaditthikassa kho panaham gamani purisapuggalassa dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim vadami nirayam va tiracchanayonim va ti|| ||

8 Evam vutte Talaputo natagamani parodi assuni pavattesi|| ||

Evam kho tyaham gamani nalattham Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

Naham bhante etam rodami yam mam Bhagava evamaha||
api caham bhante pubbakehi acariyapacariyehi natehi digharattam nikato vancito paluddho Yo so nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti

[page 308]

so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

9 Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
seyyathapi bhante nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya||
paticchannam va vivareyya {mulhassa} va maggam acikkheyya||
andhakare va telapajjotam kareyya||
cakkhumanto rupani dakkhanti||
evam evam Bhagavata anekapariyayena dhammo pakasito|| ||

Esaham bhante Bhagavantam saranam gacchami dhammanca bhikkhusanghanca||
Labheyyaham bhante Bhagavato santike pabbajam labheyyam upasampadanti|| ||

10 Alattha kho Talaputo natagamani Bhagavato santike pabbajam alattha upasampadam|| ||

11 Acirupasampanno ca panayasma Talaputo||
pa||
arahatam ahositi|| ||

 


 

3. Yodhajivo

2 Atha kho yodhajivo gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho yodhajivo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam yodhajivanam bhasamananam Yo so yodhajivo sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Saranjitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

Idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho yodhajivo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam yodhajivanam bhasamananam Yo so yodhajivo sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Saranjitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

Idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

[page 309]

Addha kho tyaham gamani na labhami||
Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti||
api ca tyaham vyakarissami|| ||

6 Yo so gamani yodhajivo sangame ussahati vayamati||
tassa tam cittam pubbe hinam duggatam duppanihitam Ime satta hannantu va bajjhantu va ucchijjantu va vinassantu va ma ahesum iti va ti||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Sarajita nama niraya tatthupapajjati|| ||

Sa ce kho panassa evam ditthi hoti||
Yo so yodhajivo sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana sarajitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

Sassa hoti micchaditthi|| ||

Micchaditthikassa kho panaham gamani purisapuggalassa dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim vadami||
nirayam va tiracchanayonim va ti|| ||

7 Evam vutte yodhajivo gamani parodi assuni pavattesi|| ||

Evam kho tyaham gamani nalattham Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

Naham bhante etam rodami yam mam Bhagava evam aha||
api caham bhante pubbakehi acariyapacariyehi yodhajivehi digharattam nikato vancito paluddho||
Yo so yodhajivo sangame ussahati vayamati tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Saranjitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

8 Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

[page 310]

 


 

4. Hatthi

2-8 Atha kho hattharoho gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe||
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

 


 

5. Assa (or Haya)

2 Atha kho assaroho gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho assaroho gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam assarohanam bhasamananam||
Yo so assaroho sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Sarajitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

Idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

4 Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|| ||

5 Tatiyam pi kho assaroho gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariyanam assarohanam bhasamananam Yo so assaroho sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana||
pe||
sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

Idha Bhagava kim ahati|| ||

Addha kho tyaham gamani na labhami Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti||
api ca kho tyaham vyakarissami|| ||

6 Yo so gamani assaroho sangame ussahati vayamati

[page 311]

tassa tam cittam pubbeva hinam duggatam duppanihitam Ime satta hannantu va bajjhantu va ucchijjantu va vinassantu va ma ahesum itivati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana Sarajito nama nirayo tattha upapajjati|| ||

Sace kho panassa evam ditthi hoti||
Yo so assaroho sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana sarajitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti||
sassa hoti micchaditthi|| ||

Micchaditthikassa kho panaham gamani purisapuggalassa dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim vadami||
nirayam va tiracchayonim va ti|| ||

7 Evam vutte assaroho gamani parodi assuni pavattesi|| ||

Etam kho tyaham gamani nalattham Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti|| ||

Naham bhante etam rodami yam mam Bhagava etam aha||
api caham bhante pubbakehi acariyapacariyehi assarohehi digharattam nikato vancito paluddho Yo so assaroho sangame ussahati vayamati||
tam enam ussahantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti||
so kayassa bheda param marana sarajitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti|| ||

8 Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

 


 

6. Pacchabhumako (or Matako)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pavarikambavane|| ||

[page 312]

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Brahmana bhante pacchabhumaka kamandaluka sevalamalika udakorohaka aggiparicarika te matam kalakatam uyyapenti nama sannapenti nama saggam nama okkamenti||
Bhagava pana bhante araham sammasambuddho pahoti tatha katum yatha sabbo loko kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjeyyati|| ||

4 Tena hi gamani tam yevettha patipucchissami||
yatha te khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi|| ||

5 Tam kim mannasi gamani|| ||

Idhassa puriso panatipati adinnadayi kamesu micchacari musavadi pisunavaco pharusavaco samphappalapi abhijjhalu vyapannacitto micchaditthiko||
tam enam mahajanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjatiti||
tam kim mannasi gamani||
api nu so puriso mahato janakayassa ayacanahetu va thomanahetu va panjalika anuparisakkanahetu va kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjeyyati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

6 Seyyatha pi gamani puriso mahatim puthusilam gambhire udakarahade pakkhipeyya||
tam enam mahajanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkeyya|| ||

Ummujja bho puthusile uplava bho puthusile thalam uplava bho puthusileti|| ||

[page 313]

Tam kim mannasi gamani api nu sa puthusila mahato janakayassa ayacanahetu va panjalika anuparisakkanahetu va ummujjeyya va uplaveyya va thalam va uplaveyyati|| ||

No hetam bhante
Evam eva kho gamani yo so puriso panatipati adinnadayi kamesu micchacari musavadi pisunavaco pharusavaco samphappalapi abhijjalu vyapannacitto micchaditthiko kincapi tam mahajanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
ayam purisakkayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjatuti||
atha kho so puriso kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjeyya|| ||

7 Tam kim mannasi gamani|| ||

Idhassa puriso panatipata pativirato adinnadana pativirato kamesu micchacara pativirato musavada pativirato pisunaya vacaya pativirato pharusaya vacaya pativirato samphappalapa pativirato anabhijjhalu avyapannacitto sammaditthiko||
tam enam mahajanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam upapajjatuti||
tam kim mannasi gamani api nu so puriso mahato janakayassa ayacanahetu vo thomanahetuva pancalika anuparisakkanhetuva kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjeyyati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

8 Seyyathapi gamani puriso sappikumbham va telakumbham va gambhiram udakarahadam ogahetva bhindeyya||
tatrassa ya sakkhara va kathala va sa adhogami assa||
yan ca khvassa tatra sappi va telam va tam uddhamgami assa

[page 314]

tam enam mahajanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkheyya||
Osida bho sappi tela samsida bho sappi tela adhogaccha bho sappi telati|| ||

Tam kim mannasi gamani api nu tam sappi telam mahato janakayassa ayacanahetu va thomanahetu va panjalika anuparisakkanahetu va osideyya va samsideyya va adhogaccheyyati|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Evam eva kho gamani yo so puriso panatipata pativirato adinnadana pativirato kamesu micchacara pativirato musavada pativirato pisunaya vacaya pativirato parusaya vacaya pativirato samphappalapa pativirato anabhijjhalu avyapannacitto sammaditthiko||
kincapi tam mahajanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkeyya||
Ayam puriso kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjatuti||
atha kho so puriso kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjeyyati|| ||

9 Evam vutte Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkhantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

 


 

7. Desana

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pavarikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagava sabbapanabhutahitanukampi viharatiti|| ||

Evam gamani tathagato sabbapanabhutahitanukampi viharatiti|| ||

4 Atha kincarahi bhante Bhagava ekaccanam sakkaccam dhammam deseti||
ekaccanam no tatha sakkaccam dhammam desetiti|| ||

[page 315]

Tena hi gamani tam yevettha patipucchissami||
yatha te khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi|| ||

5 Tam kim mannasi gamani|| ||

Idha kassakassa gahapatino tini khettani ekam khettam aggam ekam khettam majjhimam ekam khettam hinam jangalam usaram papabhumikam||
tam kim mannasi gamani asu kassako gahapati bijani patitthapetukamo kattha pathamam patitthapeyya||
yam va adum khettam aggam yam va adum khettam majjhimam yam va adum khettam hinam jangalam usaram papabhuminti|| ||

Asu bhante kassako gahapati bijani patitthapetukamo yam adum khettam aggam tattha patitthapeyya||
tattha patitthapetva yam adum khettam majjhimam tattha patitthapeyya||
tattha patitthapetva yam adum khettam hinam jangalam usaram papabhumi tattha patitthapeyya pi no pi patitthapeyya||
tam kissa hetu||
antamaso gobhattam pi bhavissatiti|| ||

6 Seyyatha pi gamani yam adum khettam aggam evameva mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo||
tesaham dhammam desemi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasemi|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
ete hi gamani mamdipa mamlena mamtana mamsarana viharanti|| ||

7 Seyyatha pi gamani yam adum khettam majjhimam evam eva mayham upasaka upasikayo tesam paham dhammam desemi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasemi|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
ete hi gamani mamdipa mamlena mamtana mamsarana viharanti|| ||

8 Seyyatha pi gamani yam adum khettam hinam jangalam usaram papabhumi evam eva mayham annatitthiya samanabrahmanaparibbajaka

[page 316]

tesam paham dhammam desemi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasemi|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
appeva nama ekapadam pi ajaneyyum tam nesam assa digharattam hitaya sukhayati|| ||

9 Seyyatha pi gamani purisassa tayo udakamanika||
eko udakamaniko acchiddo ahari aparihari||
eko udakamaniko acchiddo hari parihari||
eko udakamaniko chiddo hari parihari|| ||

Tam kim mannasi gamani asu puriso udakam nikkhipitukamo kattha pathamam nikkhipeyya||
yo va so udakamaniko acchiddo ahari aparihari yo va so udakamaniko acchiddo hari parihari yo va so udakamaniko chiddo hari parihari ti|| ||

Asu bhante puriso udakam nikkhipitukamo yo so udakamaniko acchiddo ahari aparihari tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipetva||
yo so udakamaniko acchiddo hari parihari tattha nikkhipeyya||
tattha nikkhipitva yo so udakamaniko chiddo hari parihari tattha nikkhipeyyapi no pi nikkhipeyya|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
antamaso bhandadhovanam pi bhavissati ti|| ||

10 Seyyatha pi gamani yo so udakamaniko acchiddo ahari aparihari evam evam mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhuniyo tesaham dhammam desemi adikalyananam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasemi|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
ete hi gamani mamdipa mamlena mamtana mamsarana viharanti|| ||

11 Seyyatha pi gamani yo so udakamandiko acchiddo hari parihari evam eva mayham upasaka-upasikayo tesam paham dhammam desemi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasemi|| ||

[page 317]

Tam kissa hetu||
ete hi gamani mamdipa mamlena mamtana mamsarana viharanti|| ||

12 Seyyatha pi gamani yo so udakamaniko chiddo hari parihari evam eva mayham annatitthiya samanabrahmana paribbajaka tesam paham dhammam desemi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham brahmacariyam pakasemi|| ||

Tam kissa hetu||
appeva nama ekapadam ajaneyyum||
tam nesam assa digharattam hitaya sukhayati|| ||

13 Evam vutte Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upasakam mam Bhagava dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan ti|| ||

 


 

8. Sankha

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pavarikambavane|| ||

2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Niganthasavako yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
pe|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Asibandhakaputtam gamanim Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

Katham nu kho gamani Nigantho Nataputto savakanam dhammam deseti ti|| ||

4 Evam kho bhante Nigantho Nataputto savakanam dhammam deseti|| ||

Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yo koci kamesu micchacarati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yo koci musa bhanati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yam bahulam yam bahulam viharati tena tena niyyati ti|| ||

Evam kho bhante Nigantho Nataputto savakanam dhammam deseti ti|| ||

Yam bahulam yam bahulam ca gamani viharati tena tena niyyati ti|| ||

[page 318]

Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanam|| ||

5 Tam kim mannasi gamani yo so puriso panatipati rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya katamo bahutaro samayo yam va so panam atimapeti yam va so panam natimapeti ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso panatipati rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya appataro so samayo yam so panam atimapeti||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yam so panam natimapeti ti|| ||

Yam bahulam yam bahulam ca gamani viharati tena tena niyyati ti|| ||

Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanam|| ||

6 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
yo so puriso adinnadayi rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya katamo bahutaro samayo yam va so adinnam adiyati yam va so adinnam nadiyati ti|| ||

Yo so bhante pa puriso adinnadayi rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya appataro so samayo yam so adinnam adiyati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yam so adinnam nadiyati ti||
Yam bahulam yam bahulam ca gamani viharati tena tena niyyati ti|| ||

Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanam|| ||

7 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
yo so puriso kamesu micchacari rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya katamo bahutaro samayo yam va so kamesu miccha carati yam va so kamesu miccha na caratiti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso kamesu micchacari rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya appataro so samayo yam so kamesu miccha carati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yam so kamesu miccha na caratiti|| ||

Yam bahulam yam bahulanca gamani viharati tena tena niyyati ti|| ||

[page 319]

Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanam|| ||

8 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
yo so puriso musavadi rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya katamo bahutaro samayo||
yam va so musa bhanati yam va so musa na bhanati ti|| ||

Yo so bhante puriso musavadi rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya appataro so samayo yam so musa bhanati||
atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yam so musa na bhanati ti|| ||

Yam bahulam yam bahulan ca gamani viharati tena tena niyyati ti|| ||

Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bhavissati||
yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanam|| ||

9 Idha gamani ekacco sattha evamvadi hoti evamditthi|| ||

Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yo koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yo koci kamesu miccha carati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko||
yo koci musa bhanati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko ti||
tasmim kho pana gamani satthari savako abhippasanno hoti|| ||

10 Tassa evam hoti|| ||

Mayham kho sattha evamvadi evamditthi Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so apayiko nerayiko ti||
atthi kho pana maya pano atimapito Aham pamhi apayiko nerayiko ti ditthim patilabhati||
tam gamani vacam appahaya tam cittam appahaya tam ditthim appatinissajjitva yatha hatam nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

Mayham kho sattha evamvadi evamditthi Yo koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko ti|| ||

atthi kho pana maya adinnam adinnam aham pamhi apayiko nerayiko ti ditthim patilabhati||
tam gamani vacam appahaya tam cittam appahaya tam ditthim appatinissajjitva yatha hatam nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

Mayham kho sattha evamvadi evamditthi Yo koci kamesu miccha carati sabbo so apayiko nerayikoti

[page 320]

atthi kho pana maya kamesu miccha cinnam aham pamhi apayiko nerayiko ti ditthim patilabhati||
tam gamani vacam appahaya tam cittam appahaya tam ditthim appatinissajjitva yatha hatam nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

Mayham kho sattha evamvadi evamditthi Yo koci musa bhanati sabbo so apayiko nerayikoti||
atthi kho pana maya musa bhanitam aham pamhi apayiko nerayiko ti||
ditthim patilabhati||
tam gamani vacam appahaya tam cittam appahaya tam ditthim appatinissajjitva yatha hatam nikkhitto evam niraye|| ||

11 Idha pana gamani tathagato loke uppajjati araham sammasambuddho vijjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasarathi sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagava||
so anekapariyayena panatipatam garahati vigarahati Panatipata viramatha ti aha||
adinnadanam garahati vigarahati Adinnadana viramatha ti caha||
kamesu micchacaram garahati vigarahati Kamesu micchacara viramatha ti caha||
musavadam garahati vigarahati Musavada viramatha ti caha||
tasmim kho pana gamani satthari savako abhippasanno hoti||
so iti patisancikkhati|| ||

12 Bhagava kho anekapariyayena panatipatam garahati vigarahati Panatipata viramathati caha|| ||

Atthi kho pana maya pano atimapito yavatako va tavatako va||
tam na sutthu tam na sadhu||
aham ceva kho pana tappaccaya vippatisari assam||
na me tam papakammam akatam bhavissatiti||
so iti patisankhaya tam ceva panatipatam pajahati||
ayatim ca panatipata pativirato hoti||
evam etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

13 Bhagava kho anekapariyayena adinnadanam garahati vigarahati Adinnadana viramathati caha|| ||

Atthi kho pana maya adinnam adinnam yavatakam va tavatakam va||
yam kho pana maya adinnam adinnam yavatakam va tavatakam va tam na sutthu tam na sadhu||
aham ceva kho pana tappaccaya vippatisari assam na me tam papakammam akatam bhavissatiti||
so iti patisankhaya tanceva adinnadanam pajahati

[page 321]

ayatinca adinnadana pativirato hoti||
evam etassa papassa kammassa pahanam hoti||
evam etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

14 Bhagava kho pana anekapariyayena kamesu micchacaram garahati vigarahati Kamesu micchacara viramatha ti caha|| ||

Atthi kho pana maya kamesu micchacinnam yavatakam va tavatakam va||
yam kho pana maya kamesu micchacinnam yavatakam va tavatakam va tam na sutthu tam na sadhu ahan ceva kho pana tappaccaya vippatisari assam na me tam papakammam akatam bhavissatiti||
so iti patisankaya tam ceva kamesu micchacaram pajahati||
ayatim ca kamesu micchacara pativirato hoti|| ||

evam etassa papassa kammassa pahanam hoti||
evam etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

15 Bhagava kho pana anekapariyayena musavadam garahati vigarahati Musavada viramatha ti caha|| ||

Atthi kho pana maya musabhanitam yavatakam va tavatakam va||
yam kho pana maya musabhanitam yavatakam va tavatakam va tam na sutthu na sadhu||
ahanceva kho pana tappaccaya vippatisari assam na me tam papakammam akatam bhavissati ti|| ||

So iti patisankhaya tam ceva musavadam pajahati ayatim ca musavada pativirato hoti||
evam etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|| ||

16 So panatipatam pahaya panatipata pativirato hoti||
adinnadanam pahaya adinnadana pativirato hoti||
kamesu micchacaram pahaya kamesu micchacara pativirato hoti||
musavadam pahaya musavada pativirato hoti||
pisunam vacam pahaya pisunaya vacaya pativirato hoti||
pharusam vacam pahaya pharusaya vacaya pativirato hoti|| ||

Samphappalapam pahaya samphappalapa pativirato hoti||
abhijjham pahaya anabhijjalu hoti vyapadapadosam pahaya avyapannacitto hoti

[page 322]

micchaditthim pahaya sammaditthiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam||
tatha tatiyam||
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

17 Seyyatha pi gamani balava sankhadhamo appakasireneva catuddisa vinnapeyya||
evam eva kho gamani evam bhavitaya mettaya cetovimuttiya evam bahulikataya yam pamanakatam kammam na tam tatravasissati na tam tatravatitthati||
sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato karunasahagatena cetasa||
mudita||
upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam||
tatha tatiyam||
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upekkhasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

18 Seyyatha pi gamani balava sankhadhamo appakasireneva catuddisa vinnapeyya||
evam eva kho gamani evam bhavitaya upekkhaya cetovimuttiya evam bahulikataya yam pamanakatam kammam na tam tatravasissati na tam tatravatitthati ti|| ||

19 Evam vutte Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan ti|| ||

 


 

9. Kulam

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Kosalesu carikam caramano mahata bhikkhusanghena saddhim yena Nalanda tadavasari

[page 323]

tatra sudam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pavarikambavane|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Nalanda dubbhikkha hoti dvihitika setatthika salakavutta|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Nigantho Nataputto Nalandayam pativasati mahatiya Niganthaparisaya saddhim|| ||

4 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gamani niganthasavako yena Nigantho Nataputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Nigantham Nataputtam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

5 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Asibandhakaputtam gamanim Nigantho Nataputto etad avoca|| ||

Ehi tvam gamani samanassa Gotamassa vadam aropehi evam te kalyano kittisaddo abbhuggacchissati||
Asibandhakaputtena gamanina samanassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahanubhavassa vado aropito ti|| ||

Katham panaham bhante samanassa Gotamassa evam mahiddhikassa evam mahanubhavassa vadam aropessami ti|| ||

6 Ehi tvam gamani yena samano Gotamo tenupasankami||
upasankamitva samanam Gotamam evam vadehi||
Nanu bhante Bhagava anekapariyayena kulanam anudayam vanneti anurakkham vanneti anukampam vanneti ti|| ||

Sace kho gamani samano Gotamo evam puttho evam vyakaroti||
Evam gamani tathagato anekapariyayena kulanam anudayam vanneti anurukkham vanneti anukampam vanneti ti||
tam enam vadeyyasi|| ||

Atha kincarahi bhante Bhagava dubbhikkhe dvihitike setatthike salakavutte mahata bhikkhusanghena saddhim carikam carati||
ucchedaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno anayaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno upaghataya Bhagava kulanam patipanno ti|| ||

Imam kho te gamani samano Gotamo ubhatokotikam panham puttho neva sakkhati uggilitum neva sakkhati ogilitum ti|| ||

[page 324]

7 Evam bhante ti kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Niganthassa Nataputtassa patisutva utthayasana Nigantham Nataputtam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

8 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Nanu bhante Bhagava anekapariyayena kulanam anudayam vanneti anurakkham vanneti anukampam vanneti ti|| ||

Evam gamani tathagato anekapariyayena kulanam anudayam vanneti anurakkham vanneti anukampam vanneti ti|| ||

Atha kincarahi bhante Bhagava dubbhikkhe dvihitike setatthike salakavutte mahata bhikkhusanghena saddhim carikam carati||
ucchedaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno anayaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno upaghataya Bhagava kulanam patipanno ti|| ||

9 Ito so gamani ekanavutikappo yam aham anussarami nabhijanami kinci kulam pakkabhikkhanuppadanamattena upahatapubbam||
atha kho yani tani kulani addhani mahaddhanani mahabhogani pahutajataruparajatani pahutavittupakaranani pahutadhanadhannani||
sabbani tani danasambhutani ceva saccasambhutani ca sannamasambhutani ca|| ||

10 Attha kho gamani hetu attha paccaya kulanam upaghataya||
rajato va kulani upaghatam gacchanti||
corato va kulani upaghatam gacchanti||
aggito va kulani upaghatam gacchanti||
udakato va kulani upaghatam gacchanti||
nihitam va nadhigacchanti||
duppayutta va kammantam jahanti||
kule va kulangaroti uppajjati||
yo te bhoge vikirati vidhamati viddhamseti aniccata yeva atthami ti|| ||

[page 325]

Ime kho gamani attha hetu attha paccaya kulanam upaghataya|| ||

11 Imesu kho gamani atthasu hetusu atthasu paccayesu santesu samvijjamanesu yo mam evam vadeyya Ucchedaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno anayaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno upaghataya Bhagava kulanam patipanno ti||
tam gamani vacam appahaya tam cittam appahaya tam ditthim apatinissajjitva yathahatam nikkhitto evam niraye ti|| ||

12 Evam vutte Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upasakam mam Bhagava dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

 


 

10. Maniculam

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena rajantepure rajaparisayam sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antarakatha udapadi|| ||

Kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanam jatarupajatam||
sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatanti|| ||

3 Tena kho pana samayena Maniculako gamani tassam parisayam nisinno hoti|| ||

4 Atha kho Maniculako gamani tam parisam etad avoca||
Ma ayya evam avacuttha||
na kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanam jataruparajatam||
na sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
na patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
nikkhittamanisuvanna samana sakyaputtiya apetajataruparajata ti|| ||

Asakkhi kho Maniculako gamani tam parisam sannapetum|| ||

5 Atha kho Maniculako gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekamantam nisidi|| ||

[page 326]

6 Ekam antam nisinno kho Maniculako gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idha bhante rajantepure rajaparisayam sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antarakatha udapadi|| ||

Kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanam jataruparajatam||
sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
patiganhantisamana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatanti|| ||

Evamvutte aham bhante tam parisam etad avoca||
Ma ayya evam avacuttha||
na kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanam jataruparajatam||
na sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
na patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
nikkhittamanisuvanna samana sakyaputtiya apetajataruparajata ti|| ||

Asakkhim khvaham bhante tam parisam {sannapetum}|| ||

7 Kaccaham bhante evam vyakaramano vuttavadi ceva Bhagavato homi||
na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkhami||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakaromi na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado garayham thanam agacchati ti||
Taggha tvam gamani evam vyakaramano vuttvavadi ceva me hosi na ca mam abhutena abbhacikkhasi||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakarosi na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado garayham thanam agacchati|| ||

8 Na hi gamani kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanam jataruparajatam||
na sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
na patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
na patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatam||
nikkhittamanisuvanna samana sakyaputtiya apetajataruparajata|| ||

Yassa kho gamani jataruparajatam kappati panca pi tassa kamaguna kappanti||
yassa panca kamaguna kappanti ekamsenetam gamani dhareyyasi asamanadhammo asakyaputtiyadhammoti|| ||

9 Apicaham gamani evam vadami|| ||

Tinam tinatthikena pariyesitabbam||
darum darutthikena pariyesitabbam||
sakatam sakatatthikena pariyesitabbam||
puriso purisatthikena pariyesitabbo

[page 327]

na tvevaham gamani kenaci pariyayena jataruparajatam saditabbam pariyesitabban ti vadami ti|| ||

 


 

11. Bhadra (or Bhagandha-Hatthaha)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Malatesu viharati Uruvelakappam nama Malatanam nigamo|| ||

2 Atha kho Bhadragako gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Bhadragako gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sadhu me bhante Bhagava dukkhassa samudayam ca atthagamam ca desetu ti|| ||

Aham ce te gamani atitam addhanam arabbha dukkhassa samudayanca atthagamanca deseyyam Evam ahosi atitam addhananti||
tatra te siya kankha siya vimati|| ||

Aham ce te gamani anagatam addhanam arabbha dukkhassa samudayam ca atthagamam ca deseyyam Evam bhavissati anagatam addhananti||
tatrapi te siya kankha siya vimati|| ||

Api caham gamani idheva nisinno ettheva te nisinnassa dukkhassa samudayanca atthagamanca desissami||
tam sunohi sadhukam manasi karohi bhasissami ti|| ||

Evam bhante ti kho Bhadragako gamani Bhagavato paccassosi|| ||

4 Bhagava etad avoca|| ||

Tam kim mannasi gamani atthi te Uruvelakappe manussa yesam te vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasati|| ||

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussa yesam me vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasati|| ||

5 Atthi pana te gamani Uruvelakappe manussa yasam te vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppajjeyyum sokaparideva-dukkha-domanassupayasati|| ||

[page 328]

Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussa yesam me vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasati|| ||

6 Ko nu kho gamani hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccanam Uruvelakappiyanam manussanam vadhena va bandhena va janiya garahayava uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa||
ko va gamani hetu ko paccayo yena te ekaccanam Uruvelakappiyanam manussanam vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa ti|| ||

Yesam me bhante Uruvelakappiyanam manussanam vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa||
atthi me tesu chandarago|| ||

Yesam pana me bhante Uruvelakappiyanam manussanam vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa||
natthi me tesu chandarago ti|| ||

[Atthi me tesu chanda-] Natthi me tesu chandaragoti imina tvam gamani dhammena ditthena viditena akalikena pattena pariyogalhena atitanagate nayam nehi||
yam kho kinci atitam addhanam dukkham uppajjamanam uppajjati sabbam tam chandamulakam chandanidanam||
chando hi mulam dukkhassa|| ||

Yam pi hi kinci anagatam addhanam dukkham uppajjamanam uppajjissati||
sabbam tam chandamulakam chandanidanam||
chando hi mulam dukkhassati|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yava subhasitam idam bhante Bhagavata|| ||

Yam kinci dukkham uppajjamanam uppajjati sabbam tam chandamulakam chandanidanam

[page 329]

chando hi mulam dukkhassati|| ||

7 Atthi me bhante Ciravasi nama kumaro bahi-avasathe pativasati||
So khvaham bhante kalasseva vutthaya purisam uyyojemi Gaccha bhane Ciravasim kumaram janahiti||
yava kivanca bhante so puriso nagacchati||
tassa me hoteva annathattam Ma heva Ciravasissa kumarassa kinci abadhayessati|| ||

8 Tam kim mannasi gamani Ciravasissa te kumarassa vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasati|| ||

Ciravasissa me bhante kumarassa vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va jivitassa pi siya annathattam kim pana me nupajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassapayasati|| ||

Imina pi kho etam gamani pariyayena veditabbam||
Yam kinci dukkham uppajjamanam uppajjati sabbantam chandamulakam chandanidanam||
chando hi mulam dukkhassa|| ||

9 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
yada te Ciravasissa mata adittha ahosi asuta ahosi||
te Civarasissa matuya chando va rago va pemam va ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Dassanam va te gamani agamma savanam va te gamani agamma evam te ahosi Ciravasissa matuya chando va rago ya pemam va ti|| ||

Evam bhante|| ||

10 Tam kim mannasi gamani Ciravasissa matuya te vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa ti|| ||

[page 330]

Ciravasimatuya me bhante vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va jivitassa pi siya annathattam kim pane me nuppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasati|| ||

11 Imina pi kho etam gamani pariyayena veditabbam yam kinci dukkham uppajjamanam uppajjati sabbantam chandamulakam chandanidanam||
Chando hi mulam dukkhassa ti|| ||

 


 

12. Rasiyo

3 Atha kho Rasiyo gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Rasiyo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante Samano Gotamo sabbam tapam garahati sabbam tapassim lukhajivim ekamsena upavadati upakkosati ti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam ahamsu||
Samano Gotamo sabbam tapam gaharati sabbam tapassim lukhajivim ekamsena upavadati uppakosati ti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavadino na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkhanti dhammanudhammam vyakaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado garayham thanam agacchati ti|| ||

Ye te gamani evam ahamsu||
Samano Gotamo sabbam tapam garahati sabbam tapassim lukhajivim ekamsena upavadati upakkosatiti||
na me te vuttavadino abbhacikkhanti ca pana mam te asata abhutena|| ||

I

4 Dve me gamani anta pabbajitena na sevitabba||
yo cayam kamesu kamasukhallikanuyogo hino gammo pothujjaniko anariyo anatthasamhito||
yo cayam attakilamathanuyogo dukkho anariyo anatthasamhito||
ete te gamani ubho ante anupagamma majjhima patipada tathagatena abhisambuddha cakkhukarani nanakarani upasamaya abhinnaya sambodhaya nibbanaya samvattati|| ||

[page 331]

5 Katama ca sa gamani majjhima patipatipada tathagatena abhisambuddha cakkhukarani nanakarani upasamaya abhinnaya sambodhaya nibbanaya {samvattati}||
ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo||
seyyathidam sammaditthi||
pe||
sammasamadhi||
ayam kho gamani majjhima patipada tathagatena abhisambuddha cakkhukarani nanakarani upasamaya abhinnaya sambodhaya nibbanaya {samvattati}|| ||

II

6 Tayo me gamani kamabhogino santo samvijjamana lokasmim||
katame tayo|| ||

i

7 Idha gamani ekacco kamabhogi adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena na attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti|| ||

ii

8 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti|| ||

iii

9 Idha pana gamani ekacco kama bhogi adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena attanam sukheti pineti {samvibhajati} punnani karoti|| ||

iv

10 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi||
dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi na attanam sukheti pineti na {samvibhajati} na punnani karoti|| ||

[page 332]

v

11 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi||
dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti|| ||

vi

12 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi||
dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi attanam sukheti pineti {samvibhajati} punnani karoti|| ||

vii

13 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena na attanam sukheti pineti na {samvibhajati} na punnani karoti|| ||

viii

14 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti|| ||

ix

15 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapanno anadinavadassavi anissaranapanno paribhunjati|| ||

x

16 Idha pana ekacco kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karoti

[page 333]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhapanno adinavadassavi nissaranapanno paribhunjati|| ||

III

i

17 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena attanam na sukheti pineti na {samvibhajati} na punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi tihi thanehi garayho|| ||

Katamehi tihi garayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina pathamena thanena garayho|| ||

Na attanam sukheti pinetiti imina dutiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Na samvibhajati na punnani karotiti imina tatiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imehi tihi thanehi garayho|| ||

ii

18 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi dvihi thanehi garayho||
ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi garayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina pathamena thanena garayho||
Na samvibhajati na punnani karotiti imina dutiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena pasamso||
Attanam sukheti pinetiti imina ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imehi dvihi thanehi garayho imina ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

iii

19 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena||
adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karoti

[page 334]

ayam gamani kamabhogi ekena thanena garayho dvihi thanehi pasamso|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena garayho||
Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
Attanam sukheti pinetiti imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
Samvibhajati punnani karotiti imina dutiyena thanena {pasamso}|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imina ekena thanena garayho imehi dvihi thanehi pasamso|| ||

iv

20 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenapi asahasenapi||
dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi na attanam sukheti pineti na {samvibhajati} na punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi ekena thanena pasamso tihi thanehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasenati imina ekena thanehi pasamso|| ||

Katamehi tihi thanehi garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina pathamena thanena garayho||
na attanam sukheti pineti ti imina dutiyena thanena garayho||
na samvibhajati na punnani karoti imina tatiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imina ekena thanena pasamso||
imehi tihi thanehi garayho|| ||

v

21 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi||
dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi attanam sukheti pineti na {samvibhajati} na punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
dvihi thanehi garayho|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasenati imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
attanam sukheti pineti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso|| ||

[page 335]

Katamehi dvihi thanehi garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina pathamena thanena garayho||
na samvibhajati na punnani karotiti imina dutiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imehi dvihi thanehi pasamso imehi dvihi thanehi garayho|| ||

vi

22 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi||
dhammadhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi tihi thanehi pasamso ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Katamehi tihi thanehi pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasenati imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
attanam sukheti pinetiti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso||
samvibhajati punnani karotiti imina tatiyena thanena pasamso|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasena ti imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

vii

23 Tatra kho gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena na attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi ekena thanena pasamso||
dvihi thanehi garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasenati||
imina ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi garayho||
na attanam sukheti pinetiti imina pathamena thanena garayho||
na samvibhajati na punnani karotiti imina dutiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imina ekena thanena pasamso||
imehi dvihi thanehi garayho|| ||

[page 336]

viii

24 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi kamabhogi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena ti imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
attanam sukheti pinetiti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena garayho||
na samvibhajati na punnani karotiti imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imehi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

ix

25 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karoti||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapanno anadinavadassavi anissaranapanno paribhunjati||
ayam gamani kamabhogi tihi thanehi pasamso ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Katemehi tihi thanehi pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena ti imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
attanam sukheti pinetiti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso||
samvibhajati punnani karotiti||
imina tatiyena thanena pasamso|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena garayho||
te ca bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapanno anadinavadassavi anissaranapanno paribhunjatiti imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imehi tihi thanehi pasamso||
imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

x

26 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena||
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asahasena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karoti||

[337]

te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhapanno adinavadassavi nissaranapanno paribhunjatiti||
ayam gamani kamabhogi catuhi thanehi pasamso|| ||

Katamehi catuhi thanehi pasamso||
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena ti imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
attanam sukheti pineti ti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso||
samvibhajati punnani karotiti imina tatiyena thanena pasamso||
te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhapanno adinavadassavi nissaranapanno paribunjatiti imina catutthena thanena pasamso|| ||

Ayam gamani kamabhogi imehi catuhi thanehi pasamso|| ||

IV

27 Tayo me gamani tapassino lukhajivino santo samvijjamana lokasmim||
katame tayo|| ||

i

28 Idha gamani ekacco tapassi lukhajivi saddha agarasma anagariyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nama kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyam appeva nama uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attanam atapeti paritapeti||
kusalanca dhammam nadhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikaroti|| ||

ii

29 Idha pana gamani ekacco tapassi lukhajivi saddha agarasma anagariyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nama kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva nama uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchikareyyanti||
so attanam atapeti paritapeti||
kusalanca dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikaroti

[page 338]

iii

30 Idha pana gamani ekacco tapassi lukhajivi saddha agarasma anagariyam pabbajito hoti||
Appeva nama kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyam||
appeva nama uttari manussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchikareyyanti|| ||

So attanam atapeti paritapeti||
kusalanca dhammam adhigacchati||
uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchikaroti|| ||

V

i

31 Tatra gamani yvayam tapassi lukhajivi attanam atapeti paritapeti||
kusalanca dhammam nadhigacchati uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikaroti||
ayam gamani tapassi lukhajivi tihi thanehi garayho|| ||

Katamehi tihi thanehi garayho||
attanam atapeti paritapetiti imina pathamena thanena garayho||
kusalan ca dhammam nadhigacchatiti imina dutiyena thanena garayho||
uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikarotiti imina tatiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Ayam gamani tapassi lukhajivi imehi tihi thanehi garayho|| ||

ii

32 Tatra gamani yvayam tapassi lukhajivi attanam atapeti paritapeti||
kusalam hi kho dhammam adhigacchati uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikaroti||
ayam gamani tapassi lukhajivi dvihi thanehi garayho||
ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi garayho||
attanam atapeti paritapetiti imina pathamena thanena garayho||
uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikarotiti imina dutiyena thanena garayho|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena pasamso||
kusalam hi dhammam adhigacchatiti imina ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

Ayam gamani lukhajivi imehi dvihi thanehi garayho||
imina ekena thanena pasamso|| ||

[page 339]

iii

33 Tatra gamani yvayam tapassi lukhajivi attanam atapeti paritapeti kusalam ca dhammam adhigacchati uttari ca dhammanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchikaroti||
ayam gamani tapassi lukhajivi ekena thanena garayho||
dvihi thanehi pasamso|| ||

Katamena ekena thanena garayho||
attanam atapeti paritapetiti||
imina ekena thanena garayho|| ||

Katamehi dvihi thanehi pasamso||
kusalanca dhammam adhigacchatiti imina pathamena thanena pasamso||
uttarin ca manussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchikarotiti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso|| ||

Ayam gamani tapassi lukhajivi imina ekena thanena garayho||
imehi dvihi thanehi pasamso|| ||

VI|| ||

34 Tisso ima gamani sanditthika nijjara akalika ehipassika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnuhi|| ||

Katama tisso?|| ||

i

35 Yam ratto ragadhikaranam attavyabadhaya pi ceteti||
paravyabadhaya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti||
rage pahine nevattavyabadhaya ceteti na paravyabadhaya na ubhayavyabadhaya ceteti||
sanditthika nijjara akalika ehipassika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnuhi|| ||

ii

36 Yam duttho dosadhikaranam attavyabadhaya pi ceteti paravyabadhaya pi ceteti ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti||
dose pahine nevattavyabadhaya ceteti na paravyabadhaya ceteti na ubhayavyabadhaya ceteti||
sanditthika nijjara akalika ehipassika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnuhi|| ||

[page 340]

iii

37 Yam mulho mohadhikaranam attavyabadhaya pi ceteti||
paravyabadhaya pi ceteti||
ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti||
mohe pahine nevattavyabadhaya pi ceteti na paravyabadhaya pi ceteti||
na ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti||
sanditthika nijjara akalika ehipassika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnuhi|| ||

Ima kho gamani tisso sanditthika nijjara akalika ehipassika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnuhiti|| ||

38 Evam vutte Rasiyo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
upasakam mam Bhagava dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatan ti|| ||

 


 

13. Patali (or Manapo)

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Koliyesu viharati Uttaram nama Koliyanam nigame|| ||

2 Atha kho Pataliyo gamani yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

Ekam antam nisinno kho Pataliyo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Sutam me tam bhante Samano Gotamo mayam janatiti|| ||

Ye te bhante evam ahamsu Samano Gotamo mayam janatiti||
kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavadino na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkhanti||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanupato garayham thanam agacchati||
anabbhakkhatukama hi mayam bhante Bhagavantanti|| ||

3 Ye te gamani evam ahamsu Samano Gotamo mayam janatiti vuttavadino ceva me te na ca mam abhutena abbhacikkhanti||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakaronti||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanupato garayham thanam agacchatiti|| ||

[page 341]

4 Saccam yeva kira bho mayam tesam samanabrahmananam na saddahama Samano Gotamo mayam janatiti||
Samano khalu bho Gotamo mayaviti|| ||

Yo nu kho gamani evam vadeti Aham mayam janamiti so evam vadeti Aham mayaviti||
tatheva tam Bhagava hoti tatheva tam sugato hotiti|| ||

Tena hi gamani tannevettha patipucchissami||
yatha te khameyya tatha tam vyakareyyasi|| ||

I

i

5 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
janasi tvam gamani Koliyanam lambaculake bhate ti|| ||

Janamaham bhante Koliyanam lambaculake bhate ti|| ||

6 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
kim atthiya Koliyanam lambaculaka bhatati|| ||

Ye ca bhante Koliyanam cora te ca patisedhetum yani ca Koliyanam duteyyani tani vahatum etadatthiya bhante Koliyanam lambaculaka bhatati|| ||

7 Tam kim mannasi gamani||
janasi tvam Koliyanam lambaculake bhate||
silavanto va te dussila va ti|| ||

Janamaham bhante Koliyanam lambaculake bhate dussile papadhamme||
ye ca loke dussila papadhamma Koliyanam lambaculaka tesam annatarati|| ||

8 Yo nu kho gamani evam vadeyya|| ||

Pataliyo gamani janati Koliyanam lambaculake bhate dussile papadhamme||
Pataliyo pi gamani dussilo papadhammoti||
samma nu kho so vadamano vadeyya|| ||

No hetam bhante||
anne bhante Koliyanam lambaculaka bhata anno hamasmi annathadhamma Koliyanam lambaculaka bhata annathadhammo hamasmiti|| ||

[page 342]

9 Tvam hi nama gamani lacchasi Pataliyo gamani janati Koliyanam lambaculake bhate dussile papadhamme na ca Pataliyo gamani dussilo papadhammoti||
kasma tathagato na lacchati Tathagato mayam janati na ca tathagato mayaviti|| ||

Mayancaham gamani pajanami||
mayaya ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca mayavi kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

ii

10 Panatipatancaham gamani pajanami panatipatassa ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca panatipata kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

11 Adinnadanancaham gamani pajanami||
adinnadanassa ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca adinnadayi kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

12 Kamesu micchacaran caham gamani pajanami kamesu micchacarassa ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca kamesu micchacari kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

13 Musavadancaham gamani pajanami||
musavadassa ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca musavadi kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

14 Pisunavacancaham gamani pijanami pasunavacaya ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca pisunavaco kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

15 Pharusavacancaham gamani pajanami pharusavacaya ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca pharusavaco kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

[page 343]

16 Samphappalapancaham gamani pajanami samphappalapassa ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca samphappalapi kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

17 Abhijjhancaham gamani pajanami abhijjhaya ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca abhijjhalu kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

18 Vyapadapadosancaham gamani pajanami vyapadapadosassa ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca vyapannacitto kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

19 Micchaditthincaham gamani pajanami micchaditthiya ca vipakam||
yathapatipanno ca micchaditthiko kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||

II

20 Santi gamani eke samanabrahmana evamvadino evam ditthino Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam {patisamvediyati}||
yo koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam {patisamvediyati}||
yo koci kamesu micchacarati sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam {patisamvediyati}||
yo koci musa bhanati sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatiti|| ||

i

21 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco mali kundali sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricarento||
tam ekam ahamsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi mali kundali sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti||
tam enam evam ahamsu

[page 344]

Ayam ambho puriso ranno paccatthikam pasayha jivita voropesi||
tassa raja attamano abhiharam adasi||
tenayam puriso mali kundali sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

ii

22 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva khuramundam karitva kharassarena panavena rathiyaya rathiyam singhatakena singhatakam parinetva dakkhinena dvarena nikkhametva dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chijjamano||
tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi dalhaya rajjuya pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva khuramundam karitva kharasarena panavena rathiyaya rathiyam singhatakena singhatakam parinetva dakkhinena dvarena nikkhametva dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chindatiti||
tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ambho ayam puriso rajaveri itthim va purisam va jivita voropesi||
tena nam rajano gahetva evarupam kammakaranam karontiti|| ||

23 Tam kim mannasi gamani api nu te evarupam dittham va sutam va ti|| ||

Ditthanca no bhante sutanca suyissati ca ti|| ||

24 Tatra gamani ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino evamditthino Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam {patisamvediyatiti}||
saccam va te ahamsu musa va ti|| ||

Musa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tuccham musa vilapanti silavanto va te dussila va ti|| ||

[page 345]

Dussila bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussila papadhamma micchapatipanna va te sammapatipanna va ti|| ||

Micchapatipanna bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchapatipanna micchaditthika va te sammaditthika va ti|| ||

Micchaditthika bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchaditthika kallam nu tesu pasiditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

iii

25 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco mali kundali||
pe||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricarento||
tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi mali||
kundali||
la||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso ranno paccatthikassa pasayha ratanam ahasi||
tassa raja attamano abhiharam adasi||
tenayam puriso mali kundali||
pe||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

iv

26 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya||
pe||
dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chijjamano||
tam enam evam ahamsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi dalhaya rajjuya||
pe||
dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chindatiti|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso gama va aranna va adinnam theyyasankhatam adiyi||
tena nam rajano gahetva evarupam kammakaranam karontiti|| ||

27 Tam kim mannasi gamani api nu te evarupam dittham va sutam va ti|| ||

Dittham ca no bhante sutan ca suyissati cati|| ||

[page 346]

28 Tatra gamani ye te samana brahmana evam vadino evam ditthino Yo koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatiti||
saccam va te ahamsu musa va ti||
pe||
kallam nu tesu pasiditun ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

v

29 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco mali kundali||
pe||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricarento||
tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi mali kundali||
pe||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ayam ambho puriso ranno paccatthikassa daresu carittam apajji||
tassa raja attamano abhiharam adasi||
tenayam puriso mali kundali||
pe||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

vi

30 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya||
pe||
dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chijjamano|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi dalhaya rajjuya||
pe||
dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chindatiti|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu|| ||

Ayam ambho puriso kulitthisu kulakumarisu carittam apajji||
tena nam rajano gahetva evarupam kammakaranam karontiti|| ||

31 Tam kim mannasi gamani api nu te evarupam dittham va sutam va ti|| ||

Ditthanca no bhante sutanca suyissati ca ti|| ||

32 Tatra gamani ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino evamditthino Yo koci kamesu micchacarati sabbo so ditthave dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatiti|| ||

saccam va te ahamsu musa va ti||
pe||
kallam nu tesu pasiditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

[page 347]

vii

33 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco mali kundali sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricarento||
tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi mali kundali sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ayam ambho puriso rajanam musavadena hasesi||
tassa raja attamano abhiharam adasi||
tenaham puriso mali kundali sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretiti|| ||

viii

34 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva khuramundam karitva kharassarena panavena rathiyaya rathiyam singhatakena singhatakam parinetva dakkhinena dvarena nikkhametva dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chijjamano|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu|| ||

Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi dalhaya rajjuya pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva khuramundam karitva kharassarena panavena rathiyaya rathiyam singhatakena singhatakam parinetva dakkhinena dvarena nikkhametva dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chindatiti|| ||

Tam enam evam ahamsu||
Ayam ambho puriso gahapatissa va gahapatiputtassa va musavadena attham bhanji||
tena nam rajano gahetva evarupani kammakaranani karontiti|| ||

35 Tam kim mannasi gamani api nu te evarupam dittham va sutam va ti|| ||

Dittham ca no bhante sutanca suyissati ca ti|| ||

36 Tatra gamani ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino evamditthino Yo koci musa bhanati sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatiti

[page 348]

saccam va te ahamsu musa va ti|| ||

Musa bhante|| ||

Ye pana te tuccham musa vilapanti silavanto va te dussila va ti|| ||

Dussila bhante|| ||

Ye pana te dussila papadhamma micchapatipanna va te sammapatipanna va te|| ||

Miccha patipanna bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchapatipanna micchaditthika va te sammaditthika va ti|| ||

Micchaditthika bhante|| ||

Ye pana te micchaditthika kallam nu tesu pasiditunti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

III

37 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante|| ||

Atthi me bhante avasathagaram||
tattha atthi mancakani atthi asanani atthi udakamaniko atthi telapadipo|| ||

Tattha yo samano va brahmano va vasam upeti||
tenaham yathasattim yathabalam samvibhajami|| ||

Bhutapubbam bhante cattaro sattharo nanaditthika nanakhantika nanarucika tasmim avasathagare vasam upagacchum||

i

38 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthi Natthi dinnam natthi yittham natthi hutam natthi sukatadukkatanam kammanam phalam vipako||
natthi ayam loko natthi paraloko natthi mata natthi pita natthi satta opapatika||
natthi loke samanabrahmana sammaggata sammapatipanna ye imanca lokam param ca lokam sayam abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti|| ||

ii

39 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthi. Atthi dinnam atthi yittham atthi hutam atthi sukatadukkatanam kammanam phalam vipako

[page 349]

atthi ayam loko atthi paro loko atthi mata atthi pita atthi satta opapatika||
atthi loke samanabrahmana sammaggata sammapatipanna ye imanca lokam paranca lokam sayam abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti|| ||

iii

40 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato karayato chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato socayato kilamato kilamayato phandato phandapayato panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato musa bhanato karato na kariyati papam|| ||

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissa pathaviya pane ekam mamsakhalam ekam mamsapunjam kareyya||
natthi tato nidanam papam natthi papassa agamo|| ||

Dakkhinan ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto chedapento pacanto pacento natthi tato nidanam papam natthi papussa agamo|| ||

Uttarance pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto yajapento natthi tato nidanam punnam natthi punnassa agamo||
danena damena samyamena saccavajjena natthi punnam natthi punnassa agamo ti|| ||

iv

41 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato karayato chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato socapayato kilamato kilamapayato phandato phandapayato panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chidato nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato musa bhanato karato kariyati papam|| ||

[page 350]

Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena imissa pathaviya pane ekam mamsakhalam ekam mamsapunjam kareyya||
atthi tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo|| ||

Dakkhinan ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto chedapento pacanto pacento atthi tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo|| ||

Uttaran ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto yajento atthi tato nidanam punnam||
atthi punnassa agamo||
danena damena samyamena saccavajjena atthi punnam atthi punnassa agamoti|| ||

42 Tassa mayham bhante ahudeva kankha ahu vicikiccha||
Ko su nama imesam bhavatam samanabrahmananam saccam aha ko musa ti|| ||

Alam hi te gamani kankhitum alam vicikicchitum||
kankhaniye ca pana te thane vicikiccha uppanna ti|| ||

Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati||
pahoti me Bhagava tatha dhammam desetum yathaham imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyanti|| ||

IV

43 Atthi gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi||
katamo ca gamani dhammasamadhi|| ||

i

44 Idha gamani ariyasavako panatipatam pahaya panatipata pativirato hoti||
adinnadanam pahaya adinnadana pativirato hoti||
kamesu micchacaram pahaya kamesu micchacarapativirato hoti||
musavadam pahaya musavada pativirato hoti

[page 351]

pisunam vacam pahaya pisunaya vacaya pativirato hoti||
pharusam vacam pahaya pharusaya vacaya pativirato hoti||
samphappalapam pahaya samphappalapa pativirato hoti||
abhijjham pahaya anabhijjhalu hoti||
vyapadadosam pahaya avyapannacitto hoti||
micchaditthim pahaya sammaditthiko hoti|| ||

Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam||
tatha tatiyam tatha catutthim||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

So iti patisancikkhati|| ||

Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Natthi dinnam natthi yittham natthi hutam natthi sukatadukkatanam phalam vipako||
natthi ayam loko natthi paro loko natthi mata natthi pita natthi satta opapatika||
natthi loke samanabrahmana sammaggata sammapatipanna ye imanca lokam paranca lokam sayam abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho||
yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yanca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam {upapajjissamiti}||
tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi

[page 352]

tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|| ||

ii

45 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catutthim||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

So iti patisancikkhati|| ||

Yvayam sattha evamvadi evam ditthi Atthi dinnam atthi yittham atthi hutam atthi sukatadukkatanam kammanam phalam vipako||
atthi ayam loko atthi paro loko atthi mata atthi pita atthi satta opapatika||
atthi loke samanabrahmana sammaggata sammapatipanna ye imanca lokam paranca lokam sayam abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na kinci vyapadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho|| ||

Yan cam hi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yan ca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti||
tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi||

iii

46 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catuttham||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

[page 353]

So iti patisancikkhati||
Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato karayato chindato chedayato pacato pacayato socato socapayato kilamato kilamapayato phandato phandapayato panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nilhopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato musa bhanato karato na kariyati papam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imassa pathaviya pane ekamamsakhalam ekamamsapunjam kareyya||
natthi tato nidanam papam natthi papassa agamo||
dakkhinam cepi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto chedapento pacanto pacento natthi tato nidanam papam natthi papassa agamo||
uttaran ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto yajento natthi tato nidanam punnam natthi punnassa||
agamo danena damena samyamena saccavajjena natthi punnam natthi punnassa agamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho|| ||

Yan camhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yan ca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti||
tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam citta samadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|| ||

iv

47 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catutthim||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati

[page 354]

so iti patisancikkhati||
Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato karayato chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato socapayato kilamato kilamapayato phandato phandapayato panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato musabhanato karato kariyati papam||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissa pathaviya ekam mamsakhalam ekam mamsapunjam kareyya atthi tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo||
dakkhinam ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto chedapento pacanto pacento atthi tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo||
uttarance pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya||
dadanto dapento yajanto yajento atthi tato nidanam punnam atthi punnassa agamo||
danena damena samyamena saccavajjena atthi punnam atthi punnassa agamo ti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho|| ||

Yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yanca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajissami tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|| ||

V

i

48 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato karunasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati

[page 355]

muditasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catutthim||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upekkhasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

So iti patisancikkhati|| ||

Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Natthi dinnam natthiyittham natthi hutam natthi sukatadukkatanam kammanam phalam vipako||
natthi ayam loko natthi paro loko natthi mata natthi pita natthi satta opapatika||
natthi loke samanabrahmana sammaggata sammapatipanna ye iman ca lokam paranca lokam sayam abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho||
yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yan ca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissami ti||
tassa pamujjam jayati pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho sa gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|| ||

ii

49 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catutthim||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upekkha-sahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

[page 356]

So iti patisancikkhati|| ||

Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Atthi dinnam atthi yittham atthi hutam atthi sukatadukkhatanam kammanam phalam vipako||
atthi ayam loko atthi paro loko atthi mata atthi pita atthi satta opapatika||
atthi loke samanabrahmana sammaggata sammapatipanna ye imanca lokam paranca lokam sayam abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti||
sa ce tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho|| ||

Yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yanca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti||
tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|| ||

iii

50 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catuttham||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upekkhasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

So iti patisancikkhati||
Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato karayato chindato chedayato pacato pacayato socato socapayato kilamato kilamapayato phandato phandapayato panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato musa bhanato karato na kariyati papam

[page 357]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissa pathaviya pane ekam mamsakhalam ekam mamsapunjam kareyya||
natthi tato nidanam papam natthi papassa agamo||
dakkhinam ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto chedapento pacanto pacento natthi tato nidanam papam natthi papassa agamo||
uttaran ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto yajento natthi tato nidanam punnam natthi punnassa agamo||
danena damena samyamena saccavajjena natthi punnam natthi punnassa agamo ti||
sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yvaham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho||
Yancamhi kayena {samvuto} vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yanca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upajjissamiti tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|| ||

iv

51 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati||
tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catutthim||
iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upekkhasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|| ||

So iti patisancikkhati|| ||

Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato karayato chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato socapayato kilamato kilamapayato phandato phandapayato panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato musa bhanato karato kariyati papam

[page 358]

khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissa pathaviya pane ekam mamsakhalam ekam mamsapunjam kareyya atthi tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo||
dakkhinam pi ce Gangaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto chedapento pacanto pacento atthi tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo||
uttaran ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto yajento atthi tato nidanam punnam atthi punnassa agamo||
danena damena samyamena saccavajjena atthi punnam atthi punnassa agamo ti|| ||

Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham||
yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho||
yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto||
yam ca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti||
tassa pamujjam jayati||
pamuditassa piti jayati||
pitimanassa kayo passambhati||
passaddhakayo sukham vediyati||
sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| ||

Ayam kho gamani dhammasamadhi||
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasiti|| ||

52 Evam vutte Pataliyo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante||
pe||
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti|| ||

Gamani-samyuttam samattam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

[page 359]

Cando Puto Yodhajivo
Hatthi Hayo Pacchabhumako
Desana Sankha Kulam Maniculam||
Bhadra Rasiya Pataliti|| ||

 


 

Book IX

Asankhata Samyutta

Chapter I. Pathama Vaggo

1. Kayo

1 Asankhatanca bhikkhave desissami asankhatagaminca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave asamkhatam Yo bhikkhave ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Kayagata sati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo maya asankhatam desito asankhatagami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina anukampena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam maya|| ||

6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagarani jhayatha ma pamadattha ma pacchavippatisarino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayam kho vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

[page 360]

 


 

2. Samatho

1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissami asankhatagaminca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
idam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Samatho vipassana ca||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

3. Vitakko

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicaro samadhi avitakkavicaramatto samadhi avitakko avicaro samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

 


 

4. Sunnata

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Sunnato samadhi animitto samadhi appanihito samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

 


 

5. Satipatthana

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Cattaro satipatthana||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

 


 

6. Sammappadhana

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Cattaro sammappadhana||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

7. Iddhipada

3 Cattaro iddhipada||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

[page 361]

 


 

8. Indriya

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Pancindriyani||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

 


 

9. Bala

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Pancabalani||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| ||

 


 

10. Bojjhanga

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Sattabojjhanga ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

 


 

11. Maggena

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Ariyo atthangiko maggo||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave vedayitam vo maya asankhatam desito asankhatagami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina anukampena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam maya|| ||

6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagarani jhayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma pacchavippatisarino ahuvattha||
ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

Nibbanasamyuttassa pathamo vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Kayo Samatho Vitakko||
Sunnato Satipatthana||
Sammappadhana6 Iddhipada
Indriya7-Bala-Bojjhanga||
Maggena ekadasamam

[page 362]

 


 

Chapter II. Dutiya Vaggo

12. Asankhatam

I (Samatho)

1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissami asankhagamin ca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Samatho||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo mata asankhatam desito asankhatagami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina anukampena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam maya|| ||

6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagarani jhayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma pacchavippatisarino ahuvattha|| ||

Ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

II (Vipassana)

1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissami asankhatagamim ca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatam|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Vipassana||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

4-6 Iti kha bhikkhave desitam maya asankhatam||
pe||
Ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

III (Cha-Samadhi)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Savitakko savicaro samadhi

[page 363]

ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la ||(1)||

IV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Avitakko vicaramatto samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| (2)||

V

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Avitakko avicaro samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||(3)||

VI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Sunnato samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
(4)||

VII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Animitto samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| (5)||

VIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Apanihito samadhi||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| (6)||

IX (Cattaro satipatthana)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kaye kayanupassi viharati atapi sampajano satima vineyya loke abhijjhadomanassam||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| (1)||

X

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave vedanasu vedananupassi viharati||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||(2)

[page 364]

XI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu citte cittanupassi viharati||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||()||

XII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammanupassi viharati||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo ()||

XIII (Cattaro sammappadhana)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannanam papakanam akusalanam dhammanam anuppadaya chandam janeti vayamati viriyam arabhati cittam pagganhati padahati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannanam papakanam akusalanam dhammanam pahanaya chandam janeti vayamati viriyam arabhati cittam pagganhati padahati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannanam kusalanam dhammanam uppadaya chandam janeti vayamati viriyam arabhati cittam pagganhati padahati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatamaggo||
la||()

XVI

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannanam kusalanam dhammanam thitiya asammosaya bhiyyobhavaya vepullaya bhavanaya paripuriya chandam janeti||

[page 365]

pe ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XVII (Cattaro iddhipada)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamadhipadhanasankharasamannagatam iddhipadam bhaveti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyasamadhipadhanasankharasamannagatam iddhipadam bhaveti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagamimaggo||
la||()||

XIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu cittasamadhipadhanasankharasamannagatam iddhipadam bhaveti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| ||

XX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vimamsa samadhipadhanasankharasamannagatam iddhipadam bhaveti||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagamimaggo||
la||()||

XXI (Pancindriyani)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhindriyam bhaveti vivekanissitam viraganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparinamim||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
()||

[page 366]

XXII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyindriyam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
pe||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XXIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satindriyam bhaveti||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XXIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samadhindriyam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
pa||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XXV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pannindriyam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
pe||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagamimaggo||()||

XXVI (Pancabalani)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhabalam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||()||

XXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyabalam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XXVIII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satibalam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la|| ()||

[page 367]

XXIX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samadhibalam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||()||

XXX

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pannabalam bhaveti vivekanissitam [||
la ||] ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo la||()||

XXXI (Sattasambojjhanga)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagamimaggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satisambojjhangam bhaveti vivekanissitam||
la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||(1)||

XXXII-- XXXVII

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammavicayasambojjhangam bhaveti||
la||
(2) viriyasambojjhangam bhaveti||
la||
(3) pitisambojjhangam bhaveti||
la||
(4) passaddhisambojjhangam bhaveti||
la||
(5) samadhi sambojjhangam bhaveti||
la||
(6) upekkhasambojjhangam bhaveti vivekanissitam viraganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparinami||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||
(7)||

XXXVIII (Atthangikamaggo)

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaditthim bhaveti vivekanissitam viraganissititam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparinamim||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
la||(1)

[page 368]

XXXIX-- XLIV

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sammasankappam bhaveti||
la|| ||

(2) sammavacam bhaveti||
la|| ||

(3) sammakammantam bhaveti||
la|| ||

(4) samma-ajivam bhaveti||
la|| ||

(5) sammavayamam bhaveti||
la|| ||

(6) sammasatim bhaveti||
la||(7)||

XLV

1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissami asankhatagaminca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave asankhatam||
la|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|| ||

Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samadhim bhaveti vivekanissitam viraganissitam nirodhanissitam vossaggaparinamim||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo||
()|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo maya asankhatam desito asankhatagami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina anukampena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam maya|| ||

6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagarani jhayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma pacchavippatisarino ahuvattha||
ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

 


 

13. Antam 2

I-XLV

1 Atanca vo bhikkhave desissami antagaminca maggam tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave antam||
pe|| ||

yatha asankhatam tatha vittharetabbam|| ||

[page 369]

 


 

14. Anasavam

I-XLV

1 Anasavanca vo bhikkhave desissami anasavagamim ca maggam|| ||

 


 

15. Saccam

I-XLV

1 Saccanca vo bhikkhave desissami saccagamim ca maggam|| ||

 


 

16. Param

I-XLV

1 Paranca vo bhikkhave desissami paragamim ca maggam|| ||

 


 

17. Nipunam

I-XLV

1 Nipunanca vo bhikkhave desissami nipunagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

18. Sududdasam

I-XLV

1 Sududdasanca vo bhikkhave desissami sududdasagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

19. Ajajjaram

I-XLV

1 Ajajjaram ca vo bhikkhave desissami ajajjaragaminca maggam|| ||

[page 370]

 


 

20. Dhuvam

I-XLV

1 Dhuvanca vo bhikkhave desissami dhuvagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

21. Apalokitam

I-XLV

1 Apalokitanca vo bhikkhave desissami apalokitagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

22. Anidassanam

I-XLV

1 Anidassananca vo bhikkhave desissami anidassanagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

23. Nippapam

I-XLV

1 Nippapanca vo bhikkhave desissami nippapancagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

24. Santam

I-XLV

1 Santanca vo bhikkhave desissami santagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

25. Amatam

I-XLV

1 Amatamca vo bhikkhave desissami amatagaminca-|| ||

 


 

26. Panitam

I-XLV

1 Panitamca vo bhikkhave desissami panitagaminca-|| ||

 


 

27. Sivam

I-XLV

1 Sivanca vo bhikkhave desissami sivagaminca-|| ||

[page 371]

 


 

28. Khemam

I-XLV

1 Khemanca vo bhikkhave desissami khemagaminca-|| ||

 


 

29. Tanhakkhayo

I-XLV

1 Tanhakkhayam ca vo bhikkhave desissami tanhakkhayagamim ca maggam|| ||

 


 

30. Acchariya

I-XLV

1 Acchariyanca vo bhikkhave desissami acchariyagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

31. Abbhutam

I-XLV

1 Abbhutanca vo bhikkhave desissami abbhutagaminca-|| ||

 


 

32. Anitika

I-XLV

1 Anitikanca vo bhikkhave desissami anitikagaminca-|| ||

 


 

33. Anitikadhamma

I-XLV

1 Anitikadhammanca vo bhikkhave desissami anitikadhammagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

34. Nibbanam

I-XLV

1 Nibbananca vo bhikkhave desissami nibbanagaminca-|| ||

 


 

35. Avyapajjho

I-XLV

1 Avyapajjhanca vo bhikkhave desissami avyapajjhagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

36. Virago

I-XLV

1 Viraganca vo bhikkhave desissami viragagaminca-|| ||

[page 372]

 


 

37. Suddhi

I-XLV

1 Suddhinca vo bhikkhave desissami suddhigaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

38. Mutti

I-XLV

1 Muttinca vo bhikkhave desissami muttigaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

39. Analayo

I-XLV

1 Analayanca vo bhikkhave desissami analayagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

40. Dipa

I-XLV

1 Dipanca vo bhikkhave desissami dipagaminca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

 


 

41. Lena

I-XLV

1 Lenanca vo bhikkhave desissami lenagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

42. Tanam

I-XLV

1 Tananca vo bhikkhave desissami tanagaminca maggam|| ||

 


 

43. Saranam

I-XLV

1 Sarananca vo bhikkhave desissami saranagaminca ca maggam|| ||

[page 373]

 


 

44. Parayanam

I-XLV

1 Parayananca vo bhikkhave desissami parayanagaminca maggam||
tam sunatha|| ||

2 Kataman ca bhikkhave parayanam|| ||

Yo bhikkhave ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo||
idam vuccati bhikkhave parayanam|| ||

3 Katamo ca bhikkhave parayanagami maggo|| ||

Kayagata sati||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave parayanagami maggo|| ||

4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo maya parayanam desito parayanagami maggo|| ||

5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina anukampena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam maya|| ||

6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagarani jayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma pacchavippatisarino ahuvattha||
ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti|| ||

II-- XLV|| ||

Yatha asankhatam tatha vittharetabbam|| ||

Tatruddanam|| ||

Asankhatam Antam Anasavam||
Saccanca Param Nipunam Sududdasam||
Ajajjarantam Dhuvam Apalokitam||
Anidassanam Nippapanca Santam||
Amatam Panitanca Sivanca Khemam||
Tanhakkhayo Acchariyanca Abbhutam||
Anitikam Anitikadhammam Nibbanam etam Sugatena desitam||
Avyapajjo Viragoca||
Suddhi Mutti Analayo||
Dipam Lenanca Tananca||
Sarananca Parayanan ti-|| ||

Asankhatasamyuttam samattam|| ||

[page 374]

 


 

Book X

Avyakata Samyutta

1. Khematheri

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena Khema bhikkhuni Kosalesu carikam caramana antara ca Savatthim antara ca Saketam Toranavatthusmim vasam upagata hoti|| ||

3 Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo Saketa Savatthim gacchanto antara ca Saketam antara ca Savatthim Toranavatthusmim ekarattivasam upagacchi|| ||

4 Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo annataram purisam amantesi||
Ehi tvam ambho purisa Toranavatthusmim tatharupam samanam va brahmanam va jana yam aham ajja payirupaseyyanti|| ||

Evam devati kho so puriso ranno Pasenadissa Kosalassa patissutva kevalakappam Toranavatthusmim ahindanto naddasa tatharupam samanam va brahmanam va yam raja Pasenadi Kosalo payirupaseyya|| ||

5 Addasa kho so puriso Khemam bhikkhunim Toranavatthusmim vasam upagatam|| ||

Disvana yena raja Pasenadi-Kosalo tenupasankami||
upasankamitva rajanam Pasenadi-Kosalam etad avoca|| ||

Natthi kho deva Toranavatthusmim tatharupo samano va brahmano va yam devo payirupaseyya||
atthi ca kho deva Khema nama bhikkhuni tassa Bhagavato savika arahato sammasambuddhassa||
tassa kho pana ayyaya evam kalyano kittisaddo abbhuggato||

[page 375]

pandita viyatta medhavini bahussuta cittakathi kalyanapatibhana ti||
tam devo payirupasatuti|| ||

6 Atha kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Khema bhikkhuni tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Khemam bhikkhunim abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

7 Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemam bhikkhunim etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho ayye hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam maharaja Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param maranati|| ||

8 Kim pana ayye na hoti tathagato param maranati|| ||

Tam pi kho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

9 Kim nu kho ayye hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato parammarana ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam maharaja Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param maranati|| ||

10 Kimpanayye neva hoti na nahoti tathagato parammaranati|| ||

Etam pikho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

11 Kim nu kho ayye Hoti tathagato param maranati iti puttha samana Avyakatam kho etam maharaja Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param maranati vadesi|| ||

Kim panayye Na hoti tathagato param maranati iti puttha samana Etam pi kho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato param maranati vadesi|| ||

Kim nu kho ayye Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param maranati iti puttha samana Avyakatam kho etam maharaja Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

Kim nu kho Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param maranati iti puttha samana Etam pi kho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho ayye hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

[page 376]

12 Tena hi maharaja tannevettha patipucchissami||
yatha te khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi|| ||

13 Tam kim mannasi maharaja||
atthi te koci ganako va muddiko va sankhayako va yo pahoti Gangaya valukam ganetum Ettaka valuka iti va Ettakani valukasatani iti va Ettakani valukasahassani iti va Ettakani valukasatasahassaniti va ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

14 Atthi pana te koci ganako va muddiko va sankhayako va yo pahoti mahasamudde udakam manitum Ettakani udakalhakani iti va Ettakani udakalhakasatani iti va Ettakani udakalhakasahassani iti va Ettakani udakalhakasatasahassani ti va ti|| ||

No hetam ayye|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Mahayye samuddo gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogahoti|| ||

15 Evam eva kho maharaja yena rupena tathagatam pannapayamano pannapeyya||
tam rupam tathagatassa pahinam ucchinnamulam talavatthukatam anabhavakatam ayatim anuppadakatam|| ||

Rupasankhaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho seyyathapi mahasamuddo Hoti tathagato param maranati pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param maranati pi na upeti|| ||

16 Yaya vedanaya tathagatam pannapayamano pannapeyya||

[page 377]

sa vedana tathagatassa pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhamma|| ||

Vedanasankhaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho seyyathapi mahasamuddo||
Hoti tathagato param maranati pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathagato param maranati pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na hoti-||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti na upeti|| ||

17 Yaya sannaya tatthagatam||
pe|| ||

18 Yehi sankharehi tathagatam pannapayamano pannapeyya||
te sankhara tathagatassa pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadhamma|| ||

Sankharasankhaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho seyyathapi mahasamuddo Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti|| ||

19 Yena vinnanena tathagatam pannapayamano pannapeyya||
tam vinnanam tathagatassa pahinam ucchinnamulam talavatthukatam anabhavakatam ayatim anuppadadhammam||
vinnanasankhaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho seyyathapi mahasamuddo||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upetiti|| ||

20 Atha kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo Khemaya bhikkhuniya bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Khemam bhikkhunim abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami|| ||

21 Atha kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo aparena samayena yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

22 Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bhante hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

[page 378]

Avyakatam kho etam maharaja maya Hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

23 Kim pana bhante na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho maharaja avyakatam maya Na hoti tathagato param marana tipe|| ||

24-25||
||

26 Kim nu kho bhante Hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho etam maharaja maya Hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim pana bhante Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano tam pi kho maharaja avyakatam maya Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

27 Tena hi maharaja tannevettha patipucchissami||
yatha te khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi|| ||

28 Tam kim mannasi maharaja||
atthi te koci ganako va muddiko va sankhayako va yo pahoti Gangaya valikam ganetum ettaka valika iti va||
pe||
ettakani valikasatasahassani iti va ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

29 Atthi pana te koci ganako va muddiko va sankhayako va yo pahoti mahasamudde udakam pametum ettakani udakalhakani iti va||
pe||
ettakani udakalhakasatasahassani iti va ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Tam kissa hetu|| ||

Maha bhante samuddo gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho ti|| ||

30 Evam eva kho maharaja yenarupena tathagatassa pahinam ucchinnamulam talavatthukatam anabhavagatam ayatim anuppadadhammam|| ||

[page 379]

rupasankhaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho seyyathapi mahasamuddo||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti|| ||

31 Yaya vedanaya||
pe|| ||

32 Yaya sannaya|| ||

33 Yehi sankharehi|| ||

34 Yena vinnanena tatthagatam pannapayamano pannapeyya||
tam vinnanam tathagatassa pahinam ucchinnamulam talavatthukatam anabhavakatam ayatim anuppadadhammam||
vinnanasankhaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho seyyathapi mahasamuddo||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na upeti ti|| ||

35 Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi nama satthuno savikaya ca atthena attho vyanjanena vyanjanam samsandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmim|| ||

36 Ekam idaham bhante samayam Khemam bhikkhunim upasankamitva etam attham apucchim||
sa pi me ayya etehi padehi etehi vyanjanehi etam attham vyakasi seyyathapi Bhagava|| ||

Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yatra hi nama satthu savikaya ca atthena attho vyanjanena vyanjanam samsandissati samessati na virodhayissati yad idam aggapadasmim||
Handa dani mayam bhante gacchama bahukicca mayam bahukaraniya ti|| ||

Yassa dani tvam maharaja kalam mannasi ti|| ||

37 Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavato bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva pakkamiti|| ||

[page 380]

 


 

2. Anuradho

1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati Mahavane Kutagarasalayam|| ||

2 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Anuradho Bhagavato avidure arannakutikayam viharati|| ||

3 Atha kho sambahula annatitthiya paribbajaka yenayasma Anuradho tenupasankamimsu||
upasankamitva ayasmata Anuradhena saddhim sammodimsu||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekamantam nisidimsu|| ||

4 Ekam antam nisinna kho te annatitthiya paribbajaka ayasmantam Anuradham etad avocum|| ||

Yo so avuso Anuradha tathagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto tam tathagato imesu catusu thanesu pannapayamano pannapeti|| ||

Hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Hoti na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

Yo so avuso tathagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramappattipatto tam tathagato annatrimehi catuhi thanehi pannapayamano pannapeti|| ||

Hoti tathagato param maranati va||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va ti|| ||

Evam vutte te annatitthiya paribbajaka ayasmantam Anuradham etad avocum||
So cayam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero va pana balo avyatto ti|| ||

5 Atha kho te annatitthiya paribbajaka ayasmantam Anuradham navavadena ca balavadena ca apasadetva utthayasana pakkamimsu|| ||

[page 381]

6 Atha kho ayasmato Anuradhassa acirapakkantesu annatitthiyesu paribbajakesu etad ahosi|| ||

Sa ce kho mam te annatitthiya paribbajaka uttarim puccheyyum||
katham vyakaramano nu khvaham tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam vuttavadi ceva Bhagavato assam na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkheyyam||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakareyyam na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanupato garayham thanam agaccheyyati|| ||

7 Atha kho ayasma Anuradho yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

8 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anuradho Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Idhaham bhante Bhagavato avidure arannakutikayam viharami|| ||

Atha kho bhante sambahula annatitthiya paribbajaka yenaham tenupasamhamimsu||
upasankamitva maya saddhim sammodimsu||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidimsu||
ekam antam nisinna kho bhante te annatitthiya paribbajaka mam etad avocum||
Yo so avuso Anuradha tathagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam tathagato imesu catusu thanesu pannapayamano pannapeti|| ||

Hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va ti|| ||

Evam vutto ham bhante te annatitthiye paribbajake etad avocam||
Yo so avuso tathagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam tathagato annatrimehi catuhi thanehi pannapayamano pannapeti||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va ti|| ||

Evam vutte bhante te annatitthiya paribbajaka mam etad avocum||
Yo cayam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero va pana baloavyatto ti|| ||

Atha kho mam bhante te annatitthiya paribbajaka navavadena ca balavadena ca apasadetva utthayasana pakkamimsu|| ||

9 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu annatitthiyesu paribbajakesu etad ahosi|| ||

[page 382]

Sace kho mam te annatitthiya paribbajaka uttarim puccheyyum katham vyakaramano nu khvaham tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam vuttavadi ceva Bhagavato assam na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkheyyam||
dhammassa canudhammam vyakareyyam||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanupato garayham thanam agaccheyyati|| ||

10 Tam kim mannasi Anuradha rupam niccam va aniccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukkham va ti||
Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedana nicca va anicca va ti|| ||

Sanna|| ||

Sankhara|| ||

Vinnanam niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||

Aniccam bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti|| ||

Dukkham bhante|| ||

Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam||
kallam nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

11 Tasma ti ha Anuradha yam kinci rupam atitanagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam va bahiddha va olarikam va sukhumam va hinam va panitam va||
yam dure santike va sabbam rupam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti||
evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

Ya kaci vedana atitanagatapaccuppanna||
pe||
Ya kaci sanna|| ||

Ye keci sankhara|| ||

Yam kinci vinnanam atitanagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam va bahiddha va olarikam va sukhumam va hinam va panitam va||
yam dure santike va sabbam vinnanam Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so atta ti evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||

[page 383]

12 Evam passam Anuradha sutava ariyasavako rupasmim pi nibbindati vedanaya pi nibbindati sannaya pi nibbindati sankharesu pi nibbindati vinnanasmim pi nibbindati|| ||

Nibbindam virajjati viraga vimuccati Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hoti|| ||

Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam||
katam karaniyam||
naparam itthattayati pajanati|| ||

13 Tam kim mannasi Anuradha||
Rupam tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vedanam tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante
Sannam tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Sankhare tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Vinnanam tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

14 Tam kim mannasi Anuradha||
Rupasmim tathagato ti samanupassasi ti||
No hetam bhante|| ||

Annatra rupa tathagato ti samanupassasiti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

15 Vedanaya||
pa||
annatra vedanaya||
pa|| ||

16 Sannaya||
pa||
annatra sannaya||
pa|| ||

17 Sankharesu||
pa||
annatra sankharehi||
pa|| ||

18 Vinnanasmim tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

Annatra vinnanam tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

19 Tam kim mannasi Anuradha||
Rupam vedana sanna sankhara vinnanam tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

[page 384]

No hetam bhante|| ||

20 Tam kim mannasi Anuradha ayam so arupi avedano asanni asankharo avinnano tathagato ti samanupassasi ti|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

21 Ettha te Anuradha dittheva dhamme saccato thetato tathagate anupalabbhyamane kallam nu tam veyyakaranam||
Yo so avuso tathagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam tathagato annatrimehi catuhi thanehi pannapayamano pannapeti|| ||

Hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
la||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

No hetam bhante|| ||

22 Sadhu sadhu Anuradha pubbe caham Anuradha etarahi ca dukkhan ceva pannapemi dukkhassa ca nirodhanti|| ||

 


 

3. Sariputta-Kotthika (or Pagatam)

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha Kotthiko Baranasiyam viharanti Isipatane Migadaye|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko sayanhasamayam patisallana pavutthito yenayasma Sariputto tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho avuso Sariputta||
hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam avuso Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

4 Kim panavuso na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

[page 385]

Etampi kho avuso avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

5 Kim nu kho avuso hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho avuso avyakatam Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

6 Kim panavuso neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti||
Etam pi kho avuso avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

7 Kim nu kho avuso Hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano avyakatam kho etam avuso Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi||
pe|| ||

Kim panavuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Etam pi kho avuso avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho avuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

8 Hoti tathagato param marana ti kho avuso rupagatam etam||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti rupagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti rupagatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti rupagatam etam|| ||

9 Hoti tathagato param marana ti kho avuso vedanagatam etam||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti vedanagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti vedanagatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vedanagatam etam|| ||

10 Hoti tathagato param marana ti kho avuso sannagatam etam||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti sannagatam etam|| ||

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti sannagatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti sannagatam etam|| ||

11 Hoti tathagato param marana ti kho avuso sankharagatam etam|| ||

[page 386]

Na hoti tathagato param marana ti sankharagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti sankharagatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti sankharagatam etam|| ||

12 Hoti tathagato param marana ti kho avuso vinnanagatam etam||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti vinnanagatam etam||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti vinnanagatam etam||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi vinnanagatam etam|| ||

13 Ayam kho avuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

 


 

4. Sariputta-Kotthiko 2 (or Samudaya)

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca MahaKotthiko Baranasiyam viharantipe IsipataneMigadaye|||| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho avuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

8 Rupam kho avuso ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
rupasamudayam ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
rupanirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
rupanirodhagaminim patipadam ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanam|| ||

Sannam|| ||

Sankhare|| ||

12 Vinnanam ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
vinnanasamudayam ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
vinnananirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam||
vinnananirodhayaminim patipadam ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 387]

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Rupam ca kho avuso janato passato yathabhutam||
rupasamudayam janato passato yathabhutam||
rupanirodham janato passato yathabhutam||
rupanirodhagaminim patipadam janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14,15,16 Vedanam|| ||

Sannam|| ||

Sankhare|| ||

17 Vinnanam janato passato yathabhutam||
vinnana samudayam janato passato yathabhutam||
vinnananirodham janato passato yathabhutam||
vinnananirodhagaminim patipadam janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayam kho avuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

 


 

5. Sariputta-Kotthika (3) (or Pema)

1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-Kotthiko Baranasiyam viharanti Isipatane Migadaye||
pe|| ||

2-7 Ko nu kho avuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

8 Rupe kho avuso avigataragassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipasassa avigataparilahassa avigatatanhassa Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

9-11 Vedanaya|| ||

Sannaya|| ||

Sankaresu|| ||

12 Vinnane avigataragassa avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipasassa avigataparilahassa avigatatanhassa Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
pe

[page 388]

Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Rupe ca kho avuso vigataragassa||
pa|| ||

14-16 Vedanaya|| ||

Sannaya|| ||

Sankharesu|| ||

17 Vinnane vigataragassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipasassa vigataparilahassa vigatatanhassa Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayam kho avuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

 


 

6. Sariputta-Kotthiko 4 (or Arama)

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto ayasma ca Mahakotthiko Baranasiyam viharanti Isipatane Migadaye|| ||

2 Atha kho ayasma Sariputto sayanhasamayam patisallana vutthito yenayasma Maha-Kotthiko tenupasankami||
upasankami ayasmata Maha-Kotthikena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Sariputto ayasmantam Maha-Kotthikam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho avuso Kotthika hoti tathagato param marana ti||
pe||
kim panavuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Etam pi kho avuso avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

Ko nu kho avuso hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

I
4 Ruparamassa kho avuso ruparatassa rupasammuditassa rupanirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 389]

Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

Vedanaramassa kho avuso vedanaratassa vedanasammuditassa vedananirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

Sannaramassa kho avuso|| ||

Sankhararamassa kho avuso|| ||

Vinnanaramassa kho avuso vinnanaratassa vinnanasammuditassa vinnananirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

5 Na ruparamassa kho avuso na ruparatassa na rupasammuditassa rupanirodham janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

Na vedanaramassa kho avuso||
la||
Na sannaramassa kho avuso||
Na sankhararamassa kho avuso|| ||

Na vinnanaramassa kho avuso na vinnanaratassa na vinnanasamuditassa vinnananirodham janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

6 Ayam kho avuso hetu ayam paccayoyena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

II

7 Siya panavuso anno pi pariyayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

Siya avuso|| ||

8 Bhavaramassa kho avuso bhavaratassa bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param maranati pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

[page 390]

9 Na bhavaramassa kho avuso na bhavaratassa na bhavasammuditassa bhavanirodham janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa
na hoti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho avuso pariyayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

III|| ||

11 Siya panavuso anno pi pariyayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

Siya avuso|| ||

12 Upadanaramassa kho avuso upadanaratassa upadanasammuditassa upadananirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

13 Na upadanaramassa kho avuso na upadanaratassa na upadanasammuditassa upadananirodham janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

14 Ayam pi kho avuso pariyayo||
yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

IV|| ||

15 Siya panavuso anno pariyayo yena tam vyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

Siya avuso|| ||

16 Tanharamassa kho avuso tanharatassa tanhasammuditassa tanhanirodham ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| ||

17 Na tanharamassa kho avuso na tanharatassa na tanhasammuditassa tanhanirodham janato passato yathabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti

[page 391]

pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti|| ||

18 Ayam pi kho avuso pariyayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

V|| ||

19 Siya panavuso anno pi pariyayo yena tam avyakatam Bhagavata ti|| ||

Ettha dani avuso Sariputta ito uttarim kim icchasi||
tanhasankhayavimuttassa avuso Sariputta bhikkhuno vaddham natthi pannapanaya ti|| ||

 


 

7. Moggalano (or Ayatana)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako yenayasma MahaMoggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Maha-Moggalanena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho Moggalana sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Sassato loko ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Moggalana asassato loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Asassato loko ti|| ||

5 Kim nu kho bho Moggalana antava loko ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Antava loko ti|| ||

6 Kim pana bho Moggalana anantava loko ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Anantava loko ti|| ||

[page 392]

7 Kim nu kho bho Moggalana tam jivam tam sariranti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Tam jivam tam sariran ti|| ||

8 Kim pana kho Moggalana annam jivam annam sariranti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Annam jivam annam sariranti|| ||

9 Kim nu kho Moggalana hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Moggalana na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

11 Kim nu kho bho Maggalana hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

12 Kim pana bho Moggalana neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti|| ||

Sassato lokoti va||
Asassato loko ti va||
Antava loko ti va||
Anantava loko ti va||
Tam jivam tam sariran ti va Annam jivam annam sariranti va||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti va||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

[page 393]

14 Ko pana bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena samanassa Gotamassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antava loko ti pi||
Anantava loko ti pi||
Tam jivam tam sariran ti||
Annam jivam annam sariran ti pi||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

15 Annatitthiya ca kho Vaccha paribbajaka cakkhum Etam mama eto ham asmi eso me atta ti samanupassanti||
sotam||
ghanam||
jivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti||
kayam||
manam Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti samanupassanti||
tasma annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam veyyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loka ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

16 Tathagato ca kho Vaccha araham sammasambuddho cakkhum Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti samanupasati||
sotam||
ghanam||
jivham Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so atta ti||
samanupassati||
kayam||
manam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti samanupassati||
tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa na evam veyyakaranam hoti Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

17 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako utthayasana yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi||
sammadaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

18 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto Bhagavantam etad avoca||
kim nu kho bho Gotama Sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha maya Sassato loko tipe|| ||

19-26|| pe ||

27 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam maya Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

[page 394]

28 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti Sassato loko ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu kho paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

29 Annatitthiya Vaccha paribbajaka cakkhum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti samanupassanti||
pe||
jivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti samanupassanti||
pe||
kayam||
manam Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti samanupassanti|| ||

Tasma annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

30 Tathagato ca kho Vaccha araham sammasambuddho cakkhum Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti samanupassati||
sotam||
ghanam||
jivham||
kayam||
manam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti samanupassati|| ||

Tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antava loko ti pi||
Anantava loko ti pi||
Tam jivam tam sariranti pi||
Annam jivam annam sariranti pi||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

31 Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi nama satthussa ca savakassa ca atthena attho vyanjanena vyanjanam samsandissati samessati na vihayissati yadidam aggapadasmim|| ||

32 Idanaham bho Gotama samanam Maha-Moggalanam upasankamitva etam attham apucchim

[page 395]

samano pi Moggalano etehi padehi etehi vyanjanehi etam attham vyakasi seyyathapi bhavam Gotamo|| ||

Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama yatra hi nama satthussa ca savakassa ca atthena attho vyanjanena vyanjanam samsandissati samessati na vihayissati yadidam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

 


 

8. Vaccho (or Bandham)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bho Gotama sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha maya Sassato loko tipe|| ||

4-11|| pe ||

12 Kim pana bho Gotama neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam maya Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

13 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti Sassato lokoti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

Ko pana bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

14 Annatitthiya kho Vaccha paribbajaka rupam attato samanupassanti||
rupavantam va attanam attani va rupam rupasmim va attanam||
Vedanam attato samanupassanti||
pe|| ||

Sannam|| ||

Sankhare|| ||

Vinnanam attato samanupassanti||
vinnanavantam va attanam attani va vinnanam vinnanasmim va attanam||
tasma annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti|| ||

[page 396]

Sassato loko ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

15 Tathagato ca kho Vaccha araham sammasambuddho na rupam attato samanupassati||
na rupavantam va attanam na attani va rupam na rupasmim va attanam||
na vedanam attato samanupassati||
pe||
na sannam||
na sankhare||
na vinnanam attato samanupassati||
na vinnanavantam va attanam na attani va vinnanam na vinnanasmim va attanam|| ||

Tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

16 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako utthayasana yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Maha-Moggalanena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

17 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bho Moggalana sassato loko ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Sassato loko ti|| ||

18-26 ||pe||

27 Kim pana bho Moggalana neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

28 Ko nu kho bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Ko pana bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena samanassa Gotamassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti pi||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

[page 397]

29 Annatitthiya kho Vaccha paribbajaka rupam attato samanupassanti||
rupavantam va attanam attani va rupam rupasmim va attanam||
Vedanam||
Sannam||
Sankhare||
Vinnanam attato samanupassanti||
vinnanavantam va attanam attani va vinnanam vinnanasmim va attanam|| ||

Tasma annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti||
Sassato loko ti va||
pe||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||

30 Tathagato ca kho Vaccha araham sammasambuddho na rupam attato samanupassati||
na rupavantam va attanam na attani va rupam na rupasmim va attanam||
Na vedanam||
Na sannam||
Na sankhare||
Na vinnanam attato samanupassati||
na vinnavantam va attanam na attani va vinnanam na vinnanasmim va attanam|| ||

Tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti|| ||

Sassato loko ti pi||
Asassato loko ti pi||
Antava loko ti pi||
Anantava loko ti pi||
Tam jivam tam sariran ti pi||
Annam jivam annam sariranti pi||
Hoti tathagato param marana ti||
Na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi||
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||

30 Acchariyam bho Moggalana abbhutam bho Moggalana yatra hi nama satthu ca savakassa ca atthena attho vyanjanena vyanjanam samsandissati samessati na vihayissati yad idam aggapadasmim|| ||

31 Idanaham bho Moggalana samanam Gotamam upasankamitva etam attham appucchim||
samano pi Gotamo etehi padehi etehi vyanjanehi etam attham vyakasi seyyathapi bhavam Moggalano|| ||

Acchariyam bho Moggalana abbhutam bho Moggalana yatrahi nama satthu ca savakassa ca atthena attho vyanjanehi vyanjanam samsandissati samessati na vihayissati yad idam aggapadasmin ti|| ||

[page 398]

 


 

9. Kutuhalasala

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Purimani bho Gotama divasani purimatarani sambahulanam nanatitthiyanam samanabrahmanaparibbajakanam Kutuhalasalayam sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antara katha udapadi|| ||

4 Ayam kho Purano Kassapo sanghi ceva gani ca ganacariyo ca nato yasassi titthakaro sadhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo pissa savako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

5 Ayam pi kho Makkhali Gosalo||
pe|| ||

6 Ayam pi kho Nigantho Nataputto||
pe|| ||

7 Ayam pi kho Sanjayo Belatthiputto||
pe|| ||

8 Ayam pi kho Pakuddho Kaccayano||
pe|| ||

9 Ayam pi kho Ajito Kesakambalo sanghi ceva gani ca ganacariyo ca nato yasassi titthakaro sadhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

Yo pissa savako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattiputto tam pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti|| ||

[page 399]

Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti|| ||

10 Ayam pi kho samano Gotamo sanghi ceva gani ca ganacariyo ca nato yasassi titthakaro sadhu sammato bahujanassa||
so pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapannoti|| ||

Yo ca khvassa savako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tam pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam upapattisu na vyakaroti||
Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti||
api ca kho nam evam vyakaroti Acchejji tanham vivattayi sannojanam sammamanabhisamaya antam akasi dukkhassati|| ||

11 Tassa mayham bho Gotama ahud eva kankha ahu vicikiccha Kathanhi nama samanassa Gotamassa dhammabhinneyyati|| ||

12 Alanhi te Vaccha kankhitum alam vicikicchitum||
kankhaniye ca pana te thane vicikiccha uppanna|| ||

Saupadanassa khvaham Vaccha upapattim pannapemi no anupadanassa|| ||

13 Seyyatha pi Vaccha aggi sa-upadano jalati no anupadano||
evam eva khvaham Vaccha sa-upadanassa upapattim pannapemi no anupadanassa ti|| ||

14 Yasmim pana bho Gotama samaye acci vatena khitta duram pi gacchati||
imassa pana bhavam Gotamo kim upadanasmim pannapeti ti|| ||

Yasmim kho Vaccha samaye acci vatena khitta duram pi gacchati||
tam aham vatupadanam vadami vato hissa Vaccha tasmim samaye upadanam hoti ti|| ||

[page 400]

15 Yasmin ca pana bho Gotama samaye iman ca kayam nikkhipati satto ca annataram kayam anuppanno hoti||
imassa pana bhavam Gotamo kim upadanasmim pannapeti ti|| ||

Yasmim kho Vaccha samaye iman ca kayam nikkhipati satto ca annataram kayam anuppanno hoti||
tam aham tanhupadanam vadami||
tanha hissa Vaccha tasmim samaye upadanam hoti ti|| ||

 


 

10. Anando (or Atthatto)

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako yena Bhagava tenupasankami||
upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bho Gotama atthatta ti|| ||

Evam vutte Bhagava tunhi ahosi|| ||

Kim pana bho Gotamo natthatta ti|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Bhagava tunhi ahosi|| ||

Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako utthayasana pakkami|| ||

4 Atha kho ayasma Anando acirapakkante Vacchagotte paribbajake Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kim nu kho bhante Bhagava Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa panham puttho na vyakasiti|| ||

5 Ahan c'Ananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Atthatta ti puttho samano Atthatta ti vyakareyyam||
ye te Ananda samanabrahmana sassatavada tesam etam saddhim abhavissa|| ||

6 Ahan c'Ananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Natthattati puttho samano Natthattati vyakareyyam||
ye te Ananda samanabrahmana ucchedavada tesam etam saddhim abhavissa|| ||

[page 401]

7 Ahan c'Ananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Atthatta ti puttho samano Atthatta ti vyakareyyam||
api nu me tam anulomam abhavissa nanassa upadaya Sabbe dhamma anattati|| ||

No hetam bhante
8 Ahan c'Ananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Natthattati puttho samano Natthattati vyakareyyam||
sammulhassa Ananda Vacchagottassa bhiyyo sammohaya abhavissa Ahu va me nuna pubbe atta||
so etarahi natthiti|| ||

 


 

11. Sabhiyo

1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sabhiyo Kaccano Natike viharati Ginjakavasathe|| ||

2 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako yenayasma Sabhiyo Kaccano tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmata Sabhiyena Kaccanena saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi|| ||

3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako ayasmantam Sabhiyam Kaccanam etad avoca||
Kim nu kho bho Kaccana hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata. Hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

4 Kim pana bho Kaccana na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata. Na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

5 Kim nu kho bho Kaccana hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti||
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

[page 402]

6 Kim pana bho Kaccana neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti|| ||

7 Kim nu kho bho Kaccana Hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

8 Kim pana bho Kaccana Na hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

9 Kim nu kho bho Kaccana Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

10 Kim pana bho Kaccana Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti iti puttho samano Etam pi kho vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi|| ||

11 Ko nu kho bho Kaccana hetu ko paccayo yena tam avyakatam samanena Gotamena ti|| ||

12 Yo ca Vaccha hetu yo ca paccayo pannapanaya Rupiti va Arupiti va Sanniti va Asanniti va Neva sanni nasanniti va||
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam sabbatha sabbam aparisesam nirujjheyya||
kena nam pannapayamano pannapeyya Rupiti va Arupiti va Sanni va Asanniti va Neva sanni nasanniti va ti|| ||

13 Kiva ciram pabbajito si Kaccana ti|| ||

Na ciram avuso tini vassani ti|| ||

14 Yassa passa avuso ettakena ettakam eva tam passa bahum||
ko pana vado eva abhikkante ti|| ||

[page 403]

Avyakata-samyuttam samattam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Khema theri Anuradho||
Sariputto ti Kotthiko||
Moggalano ca Vaccho ca||
Kutuhalasalanando||
Sabhiyo ekadasaman ti|| ||

Salayatana-vagga-samyuttam-samattam|| ||

Tass'uddanam:|| ||

Salayatana Vedana||
Matugamo Jambukhadako||
Samandako Moggalano||
Citto Gamani Sankhatam||
Avyakatan ti dasadha ti|| ||

Dasabalaselappabhava nibbanamahasamuddapariyanta atthangamaggasalila Jinavacananadi ciram vahatu|| ||

Salayatana-vaggo


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement   Webmaster's Page